UC-NRLF 
 
 $B 321 SMT 
 
OF THK 
 
 University of California. 
 
 ^y9f ct^,^ ■ '»9p ■ 
 
 Received 
 
 Acecsmu WuS'S^^- Class No 
 
CHARLOTTE CORDAY. 
 
 
CHARLOTTE CORDAT, 
 
 BY 
 
 MRS. R. K. VAN ALSTINE. 
 
 Endlich ! eine Charlotte Corday, die ich zwar mit Zweifel und Ban- 
 gigkeit in die Hand nehme, aber doch ist die Neugier grosg. 
 
 Letter from Schiller to Goethe, July 1804. 
 
 LONDON: 
 W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13 WATERLOO PLACE. S.W. 
 
 1890. 
 
 (All righis reserved.) 
 
six 
 
 o 
 
 U' 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTEB BY W. H. ALLEN AND CO., 13 WATERLOO PLACE, 
 
 PALL MALL. S.W. 
 
 ^J^C/, 
 

 TO 
 
 MY DEAR MOTHER, 
 
 TO WHOSE EABLY TEACHINGS AND CONSTANT ENCOURAGEMENT 
 
 I OWE EVERY STUDIOUS TASTE AND AMBITION, 
 
 THIS LITTLE BOOK IS LOVINGLY 
 
 INSCRIBED. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2008 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/charlottecordayOOvanarich 
 

 PREFACE. 
 
 -:o:- 
 
 WiTH the exception of the meagre and almost inva- 
 riably incorrect notices in cyclopedias and biogra- 
 phical dictionaries, no one^ as far as I am aware, has 
 told in English the tragic story of Charlotte Corday's 
 life. Even by her own countrymen so much has 
 been written that is mere legend, nay, even pure in- 
 vention, and that, too, by men of position and 
 influence in the literary world, that the task of un- 
 ravelling the closely interwoven threads of romance 
 and reality has been both difficult and laborious. 
 
 The greater part of Charlotte Corday's life was 
 passed in such seclusion, and she emerged into pub- 
 licity so suddenly and for so short a time, that for 
 
viii PEE FACE. 
 
 upwards of three-quarters of a century, those who 
 had occasion to write of her had scarcely any 
 authentic facts or reliable materials to work upon. 
 Legend after legend grew up, now about her lovers, 
 now about what she said and did, either in the quiet 
 days of her life in the country or during the short 
 period when she appeared in Paris. Her biographers 
 have adopted these legends only too readily, and in 
 their desire to fill the many gaps in the story of her 
 life, have still further obscured the truth with exag- 
 geration and conjecture. 
 
 In the work o^ separating these myths from 
 really authentic information, the papers relating to 
 the French Eevolution, which have been collected 
 and most admirably arranged and annotated by 
 M. Chas. Vatel, have been of inestimable value and 
 assistance. In these papers he has, after many years 
 of patient research, given to the world, letters, facts, 
 anecdotes, and much other curious matter not pre- 
 viously known, concerning some of the most interest- 
 ing characters of the French Revolution. 
 
 It has been my earnest endeavour to present to 
 the reader in the following pages as complete a life of 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 Charlotte Corday as possible, and one containing only 
 well-authenticated facts. 
 
 In the translation of her letters I have departed 
 somewhat from the text, as I was unwilHng to sacrifice 
 the idea of the writer for the sake of being strictly 
 literal. In the copies of the originals given in the 
 Appendix, Charlotte's orthography and punctuation 
 have been scrupulously preserved. 
 
 Jeanette Van Alstine. 
 
 London, N.W., 
 
 September, 1889. 
 
AUTHORITIES QUOTED. 
 
 Alphonse de La-MARtine. Histoire des Girondins. Paris, 
 
 1847. 
 Michel KT. Histoire de la Revolution Frangaise. Paris, 
 
 1877-1883. 
 Louis Blanc. Histoire de la Revolution Frangaise. Paris, 
 
 1847-62. 
 Thiers. Histoire de la Revolution Frangaise. Bruxelles, 
 
 1834. 
 Lacretelle. Precis Historiques de la Revolution 
 
 Fra7iraise. Paris, 1810. 
 GrUizoT. Histoire de la Civilisation en France. Paris, 1840. 
 Mignet. Histoire de la Revolutiori Frangaise. Paris, 
 
 1861. 
 Thomas Carlyle. The French Revolution: A History. 
 
 London, 1837. 
 BuzoT. Memoir es sur la Revolution Frangaise. Gaudet. 
 
 Paris, 1883. 
 Barbaroux. Memoir es de C. recueillis j^ar Oze Bar- 
 
 haroux. Paris, 1821. 
 Madame Roland, Oeuvres et Memoires de. Paris, an 
 
 Vlll. (1800). 
 Garat, Memoires de. Paris, 1862. 
 Arthur Youno. Travels During the Years 1787-88-89. 
 
 Bury St. Edmunds, 1792. 
 
xii AUTHORITIES QUOTED, 
 
 LouvET. Notices stir la Revolution. Paris, 1795. 
 LouvET, Memoires de. Paris, 1862. 
 Mercier, L. S. Le Nouveau Paris. Paris, 1797. 
 EiouFFE. Memoires d^uu Detenu. Limoges. 1871. 
 Chas. Vatel. Recherches Historiques sur les Girondins. 
 
 Paris, 1873. 
 Chas. Vate . Charlotte de Gorday et les Girondins. 
 
 Paris, 1864-72. 
 C. Vatel. Dossiers du Proces Criminal de Charlotte 
 
 de Cordaij. Paris, 1861. 
 Le Moniteur. 
 
 Klaus. Korday. Ein Versuch. Altona, 1793. 
 E. Laietullier. Les Femmes Celebres de 1787-95, et 
 
 leur Influence dans la Revolution. Paris, 1840. 
 Cheron DE Yilliers. Charlotte Corday. Paris, 1865. 
 Leon de la Sicotiere. Autographes. Rouen, 1864. 
 Adolphe Huard. Memoires sur C. Corday. Paris, 1866. 
 Henri de Montereymar. Histoire de M. C. de Corday : 
 
 Etude Historique. Paris, 1862. 
 L. F. Du Bois. Charlotte de Corday : Essai Historique. 
 
 Paris, 1838. 
 Chas. Renard. Oeuvres PoUtiques de C. de Corday. 
 
 Caen, 1864. 
 Chas. Renard. Suite des Oeuvres PoUtiques de C. Corday. 
 
 Caen, 1865. 
 BouGEART. Marat, VAmi du Peuple. Paris, 1865. 
 P. Chevremont. /. P. Marat. Paris, 1880. 
 E. Belport Bax. /. P. Marat : A Historico-Biographical 
 
 Sketch. London, 1882. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. PAGE 
 
 Historical --1 
 
 Causes of the French Revolution — Early Elective 
 Monarchy — Legislative Powers of the Barons — Divisions 
 and Sub-divisions of the State — Parliament — Lettres de 
 Cachet — Taxes — The Gabelle and Taine — Intellectual 
 Advancement during the 17th Century — Growing dis- 
 content — The new Philosophy and its expounders — 
 Woman's influence — France under Louis XV. — Accession 
 of Louis XVI. — Blunders — Marie Antoinette. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Childhood and the Convent - - - - 18 
 
 Fran9ois de Corday — His family — Poverty — Charlotte 
 under her Uncle's care — Return to home duties — Childish 
 courage — The Father's teachings — Death of Mme. de 
 Corday — Charlotte at the Convent — Religious aspira- 
 tions — Business — Convent festivities — A pretty love- 
 story — The outside world. 
 
xiv CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. PAGE 
 
 Le Grand Manois, --._.. 34 
 
 Closing of the Convents — In search of a home — 
 Mdme. de Bi-etheville — Charlotte's reception — Life at the 
 Grand Manoir — Charlotte's beauty — Among the aristo- 
 crats — Girl-friends — "Republican opinions — The Rouen 
 plan — Mdme. de Bretheville's timidity — The farewell 
 dinner-party — Departure of the Levaillant and Faudoas 
 families — Letters. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The GrlEONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN - - - 59 
 
 Effects of Philosophical Writings — National Assembly 
 — The King's acceptance of the Constitution — Legisla- 
 tive Assembly — The three Parties — The Girondists — 
 War or Peace? — Increase of lawlessness culminates 
 in Prison Massacres — Trial of the King — Weakness of 
 the Girondist Party — National Convention — Internal 
 dissensions- — "The Mountain" and its Members — The 
 Gironde losing ground — An Error of Judgment. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 The People's Friend ------ 79 
 
 Jean Paul Marat — Education — Practice in London — 
 English Writings — Removal to Paris — Experiments — 
 Political Writings — Arrest — UAmi du Peuple — In 
 hiding — Refuge in London — More Pamphlets — Neckar 
 denounced — Return to Paris — Simonne Evrard — At hide 
 and seek with Lafayette — Across the Channel again — 
 Fall of the General and Security of the Agitator — A 
 Scapegoat — Marat's character — Attempts to gild 
 sounding brass — Extracts from VAmi. 
 
CONTENTS. XV 
 
 CHAPTER VI. PAGE 
 
 Preparations -- 99 
 
 Charlotte Corday not a Girondist — Her interest in 
 passing events — The proscribed Deputies — A Popular 
 Mistake — Effect of events on Charlotte — Plans — At 
 Vers on — The Review — Another pretty Love-story — 
 Visit to Barbaroux — Letter to her Father — Farewells — 
 Arrival in Paris — Interviews with Duperret — Address 
 to the French. 
 
 CHAPTER VTI. 
 The Tragedy - - - - - - -123 
 
 Thinking it out — Episode of Leonard Bourdon — Dis- 
 appointment — Note to Marat — Second Visit to Marat — 
 Admittance — Appearance of the People's Hero — " For 
 the Scaffold " — Death — Charlotte's Arrest and Exami- 
 nation — Chabot — The Anger of the Parisians — In 
 merciful Oblivion. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Letters __---_-- 136 
 
 In the Prison of I'Abbaye — Letter to Committee of 
 Public Safety — Letter to Barbaroux — Farewell to her 
 Father. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Before the Revolutionary Tribunal - - 162 
 
 Public Feeling — Scenes at the Jacobin Club — Un- 
 easiness of Marat's Associates — Meeting of the Conven- 
 tion and Resolutions for a Public Funeral — The 
 Revolutionary Tribunal — First Appearance of Char- 
 lotte before her Judges — To the Conciergerie — Final 
 Trial — Chauveau de la Garde — Condemnation. 
 
xvi CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 The Dark Hour before the Dawn - . - 157 
 
 Return to the Conciergerie — Jacques Hauer — A Mis- 
 take — The Toilet of Death — A Rough Bodyguard — A 
 Tragic Ride — Expiation — An Assistant's Brutality — 
 Arrest of M. de Corday — Mme. de Bretheville molested 
 — Adam Luchs — A Strange Love-story — For Charlotte's 
 Sake — Opinion of the Girondists — Darkness — The 
 Death-roll — End of the Gironde. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 Conclusion - 194 
 
 Standards by which to judge Charlotte Corday — 
 Religious Views — Love and Lovers — Verdict of His- 
 tory — " The Angel of Assassination " — Women of the 
 Revolution — Its Influence on the World. 
 
 Appendix -------- 205 
 
 Letters — Documents. 
 
CHARLOTTE CORDAY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 " Let States that aim at greatness take heed how their nobility 
 and gentlemen do multiply too fast ; for that maketh the common 
 subject grow to be a peasant and base swain, driven out of heart, 
 and in effect but a gentleman's labourer." 
 
 Of the True Greatness of Kingdoms, ffc. — Bacon. 
 
 Historians have fallen into the habit of attributing 
 the ^reat social upheaval known as the French 
 Revolution to the faults of commission and omission 
 of the three kings whose reigns immediately pre- 
 ceded it. Too much stress has been laid upon the 
 injustice of Louis XIV. ^ the wickedness of Louis 
 XV._, the weakness and extravagance of Louis XVI. 
 
 1 
 
2 CHARLOTTE GOUBAY. 
 
 as direct causes of the Revolution. Incompetent and 
 vacillating, unkingly in character and appearance as 
 the last unfortunate monarch was, his faults were 
 not potent factors in the causing of the outbreak. 
 Even had he combined the statesmanship and craft 
 of Louis XI. with the manly fearlessness of Henry V. 
 of England, Louis XVI. could never have pre- 
 vented, though he might perhaps have retarded, the 
 birth of constitutional liberty. For centuries the 
 giant child had been growing beneath the heart 
 of France, and no human power could have averted 
 the awful throes that heralded its struggle into life. 
 
 The causes of the Revolution must be sought 
 for from the very earliest existence of France 
 as a nation under one head ; from the days 
 when hereditary monarchy was first evolved from 
 the primitive elective monarchy. In those early 
 ages, the office of King was purely an elective one : 
 filled generally by the most efficient and powerful 
 of the military chiefs. It carried with it little but 
 martial authority, and was dependent in great 
 measure upon the merits and talents of the holder 
 — a scheme of government sufficiently republican in 
 its rudiments. 
 
 The legislative power lay at this time almost 
 
HISTORICAL. 3 
 
 entirely in the hands of the great barons and fief- 
 holders, who were absolute lords upon their own 
 domains, exercising the right of life and death upon 
 their vassals, and making war independently upon 
 whom they pleased. Upon the election of a king 
 the barons pledged themselves to assist and sustain 
 him in war, each furnishing men and treasure in 
 proportion to the size and importance of his fief 
 — all joining forces for the general good. But the 
 kings^ having acquired the taste for rule, became 
 gradually more aggressive^ and profiting by the con- 
 tinual feuds among the barons, steadily increased 
 their own power. Whenever the Crown embraced 
 the cause of one vassal against another, it exacted 
 in return some great concession_, generally one which 
 imperilled the feudal rights of the vassal; and thus 
 by almost imperceptible degrees the successive 
 kings drew the power into their own hands. One 
 by one the privileges of the barons were with- 
 drawn, until after three centuries of open battering 
 and covert undermining, the walls of the ancient 
 fortress of feudalism were levelled, and the founda- 
 tion of absoluto monarchy built upon the ruins. 
 This was not accomplished without fierce and pro- 
 tracted struggles ou the part of the fief -holders, and 
 
 \ * 
 
4 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 their dogged resistance to the encroachments of 
 royalty made the throne of France a very insecure 
 and uncomfortable seat. 
 
 Even when the kings had subjugated their 
 vassals by seizing their fiefs, suppressing the 
 baronial parliaments, and annulling the old 
 right of administering justice, they were obliged 
 to be constantly on the alert to defend 
 their newly-acquired powers. Indeed, from Philip 
 Augustus to Louis XI. history shows us one long 
 intermittent struggle on the part of the kings to 
 maintain their ascendency. When foreign powers 
 threatened France with invasion, or new conquests 
 were to be made to enlarge her territory, the home 
 questions were for a time shelved and forgotten, 
 and in the triumph of victory or the humiliation 
 of defeat, the nation stood for the moment united. 
 But scarcely had the victorious shouts died away, 
 or the people recovered from the depression of defeat, 
 before the old feuds broke out with renewed bitterness. 
 
 When the nobles had at last realised that the 
 royal authority was too firmly established to be 
 overthrown, they endeavoured to obtain control 
 of the government by filling the offices of 
 advisers and ministers of the king. They led 
 
HISTORICAL. 5 
 
 or restrained him according to their desires, 
 working always for the elevation and aggrandize- 
 ment of their own order, and not for the good of 
 the nation. 
 
 The State was divided roughly into three great 
 orders — nobility, clergy, and commons, but each 
 of these orders was subdivided into many classes. 
 The nobility, for instance, comprised the depen- 
 dants of the court, who lived upon the bounty 
 and favours of the king, and monopolised the lucra- 
 tive government offices and upper ranks of the 
 army ; the parvenus ^ or recently ennobled, who 
 held the civil offices, and were judges and admi- 
 nistrators of justice ; and, lastly, the landed pro- 
 prietors, who retained a few of their ancient feudal 
 privileges, and derived their means of subsistence 
 from their seignorial dues and the labour of their 
 peasants. The subdivisions of the clergy were yet 
 more clearly defined, and consisted of three distinct 
 classes — the rich and nobly-born, to whom fell 
 the luxurious abbeys and episcopal sees with their 
 princely revenues ; the political clergy, whose cleri- 
 cal duties were almost lost sight of in their 
 capacities of Court advisers and directors ; and, 
 lastly, the hardworking apostolic men, who laboured 
 
6 CHAULOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 with their flocks_, sharing their poverty and under- 
 standing without being able to relieve their distress. 
 Each subdivision of the commons was also pos- 
 sessed of separate interests, and animated by a 
 sense pf hostility towards the rest. First in order 
 were the rich traders, bankers, and merchants ; these 
 hated their customers the aristocrats, who were 
 perpetually humiliating their bourgeois pride. 
 Then came the class o£ smaller tradesmen, upon 
 whom the heavy taxes pressed the most; and last 
 of all the farmers and peasants, whose lives, in 
 point of comfort and dignity, were but little 
 above those of the beasts of the field. 
 
 In a recent work on this subject by Richard 
 H. Dabney, the social state of France is well de- 
 scribed : "^ Everywhere there was hatred between 
 the classes. The bourgeoisie hated the nobility, 
 while the peasantry hated bourgeoisie and nobility 
 alike. The lesser lords hated the dukes and mar- 
 quises and counts; and the petty bourgeoisie hated 
 the rich notables. The laity hated the clergy, and 
 the poor parsons hated the luxurious archbishops 
 and bishops. ^^ 
 
 Thus each class strove and worked solely for its 
 own interests, caring nothing for the nation at large. 
 
HISTORICAL, 7 
 
 and giving little heed to the condition, necessities, 
 or opinion of any outside its own circle. 
 
 This fatal want of unity and national spirit was the 
 great primary cause of the Revolution. The aims and 
 desires of the sovereign were not the aims and 
 desires of his subjects, and each laboured for the 
 attainment of a different end. What wonder tliat 
 this long-continued and fierce strain weakened the 
 chain which bound the nation together, making 
 the final rupture an inevitable consequence of in- 
 ternal rottenness ? 
 
 For centuries the parliament of France was 
 merely an instrument of the Crown, convoked 
 at the pleasure of the reigning king — usually 
 when fresh subsidies were to be obtained — 
 and although it was composed of the three power- 
 ful classes — nobility, clergy, and rich commoners — 
 it had really but a faint voice in the adjustment of 
 national affairs. Even the taxes were levied by the 
 sovereign independently of parliament, and all real 
 power was vested in his hands ; indeed, from the 
 subjugation of the Fronde (which was the practical 
 disarming of the aristocracy) to the outbreak of 
 the Revolution, the monarchy of France was abso- 
 lutely arbitrary. 
 
8 CHARLOTTE COMB AY. 
 
 Individual life was kept entirely under the control 
 of the king by means of the famous lettres de cachet, 
 which were orders committing any subject, lay or 
 cleric, noble or commoner, to imprisonment during 
 the king's pleasure without the formality of accusa- 
 tion or trial. When it is remembered that these 
 orders^ bearing the royal signature, were frequently 
 given by the king to his favourites with the 
 names left in blank, it will be at once seen 
 what awful weapons of revenge and injustice they 
 often were. The estates of the victims were usually 
 confiscated, and helped to keep the royal coffers 
 well filled. 
 
 The wealth of the nation was equally under 
 the control of the Crown by means of the taxes, 
 which were moreover most unjustly distributed. 
 They were levied by the king, and although the 
 parliament had nominally the right to refuse an 
 impost, it was in reality powerless, for by a lit de 
 justice the king could compel its assent and punish 
 its members by imprisonment and exile. 
 
 As the nobility claimed the '^^ privilege ^^ of 
 not being taxed at all, and the clergy that of 
 imposing their own taxes, which they paid to suit 
 themselves, in " gratuities,^' the burden of the heavy 
 
HISTOEICAL. 9 
 
 imposts fell almost entirely upon the shoulders 
 of the long-suffering people. And this was not 
 all; in addition to the taxes levied by the king 
 were the dues claimed by the nobles as lords of 
 the manor — a relic of the ancient feudalism — and 
 the tithes demanded by the clergy^ all of which had 
 to come out of the people who only owned about 
 one- third of the lands. 
 
 Among the most deeply resented of the many 
 imposts were the gabelle, or salt tax ; the taifie, or 
 the wine tax ; and the corvee^ a law which called the 
 peasants from the cultivation of their fields, or 
 harvesting of their crops, to labour gratuitously 
 upon the king's highways_, and build the magnificent 
 roads that so excited Arthur Young's wonder when 
 he was travelling through France just before the 
 outbreak of the Revolution. 
 
 Perhaps the tax on salt was the most exas- 
 perating to the people, because of the constant 
 meddling with and invasion of private life which 
 its enforcement entailed. The manufacture of salt 
 was a Government monopoly, and was so jealously 
 guarded that even the natural deposits of salt in 
 Provence were destroyed, and heavy fines were im- 
 posed on anyone who used sea-water for its saline 
 
10 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 qualities, or even allowed the cattle to eat the salt 
 grass of tlie marshes. 
 
 The purchase from the Government^ at an exorbi- 
 tant price, of a certain quantity of salt for culinary 
 and table purposes was obligatory, and if part of this 
 supply was saved by the economical householder 
 for the use of the cattle, or for curing meat or fish, 
 he was subjected to a heavy fine, and compelled 
 to buy a separate supply for these purposes. 
 
 The taine was not as universally irritating as the 
 gabelle, because it affected only the wine-growers 
 and dealers, and outrageous as it was, its injustice 
 was less widely felt. But those who did fall under 
 it were ground almost to starvation by its iron 
 provisions. And yet these taxpayers, whose emaciated 
 shoulders supported the entire royal and govern- 
 mental edifice, had absolutely no political rights 
 and were not eligible for any office in the system 
 that lived by them ; in fact, the only privilege 
 allowed them was that of being killed for the king 
 in times of war. 
 
 Yet in spite of the sufferings of the lower 
 classes, it was not among them that the seeds of 
 rebellion germinated ; it was the innately disloyal 
 and stiff' necked aristocracy that first promulgated the 
 
HISTOEICAL. 11 
 
 doctrines of freedom. The el airis of slavery and 
 poverty lay too heavy upon the oppressed for them 
 to think ofj or care for, aught but providing for 
 the immediate daily necessities of their half-starved 
 bodies. These poor creatures, who scarcely under- 
 stood their own degradation, were dumb until their 
 task-masters taught them speech ; unarmed until 
 those same masters, with thoughtless indifference, 
 placed in their hands the weapons with which, in 
 their desperation, they hewed their way from dark- 
 ness into light. 
 
 Another important impulse to the Revolution was 
 the increased importance and progress of all the fine 
 arts during the 17th century. . Ignorance became 
 unfashionable, and intellectual workers received the 
 countenance and encouragement of the Court. Men's 
 minds were brightened and their perceptions sharp- 
 ened by attrition, and the approval of the rulers 
 of the land fostered the early germs of philosophy 
 which bore such deadly fruit in the 18th century. 
 It was inevitable that the researches and reflections 
 of the master minds of that time should lead them 
 to the consideration of the social and religious 
 aspect of their own nation. Equally inevitable 
 that the gross abuses and the necessity of reform 
 
12 CHARLOTTE COBB AY, 
 
 should be made the subject of tbeir writings ; the 
 hollowness of the apparent prosperity; the un- 
 satisfactory nature of their faith ; the injustice of 
 class distinctions ; the rottenness of their social 
 ethics — all these subjects could not fail to pre- 
 sent themselves to the minds of the great philoso- 
 phers of the 18th century. Historians, poets^ novel- 
 ists, all were engrossed with the same theme_, and 
 as S^gur tells us, ''AH writings^ all thoughts, all 
 actions, seemed to have but one end, the extirpa- 
 tion of abuses, the propagation of virtue, the relief 
 of the people, the establishment of freedom.'^ 
 
 It was in the reign of Louis XV., and just 
 after the peace of 1763, that the sense of un- 
 easiness which had been growing throughout France, 
 settled into avowed and open discontent. 
 
 At this time it was confined almost entirely to 
 the younger portion of the ?ioblesse, the readers 
 and admirers of Yoltaire, Raynal, Diderot, Rous- 
 seau, and the host of others who uttered the opinions 
 of the great ones without their genius. The 
 fashionable salons were the hot-beds of this spirit 
 of restlessness, where subversive ideas — which, how- 
 ever, had not then ripened into desires — were freely 
 discussed. The beauties of philosophy and philan- 
 
HISTORICAL. 13 
 
 thropy were aired, the abstract ideas o£ equality 
 and liberty lauded, the principles and faith of their 
 forefathers attacked and derided, and a passion for 
 innovation cultivated on all sides. 
 
 Among the most ardent and enthusiastic dis- 
 ciples of the new opinions were those beautiful 
 and intellectual women whose influence did so much 
 towards propagating them, and making them the 
 fashion of the hour. Indeed, no thoughtful student 
 of the history of France can fail to be struck by 
 the prominent part that women of all classes have 
 played in the political destiny of their country. At 
 times it would seem as if the very life of France 
 had lain in the hollow of a woman^s hand, dependent 
 upon the whim and caprice of the moment. 
 
 From Pompadour to Eugenie, from The Pucelle 
 to Mdme. Roland, from Theroigne de Mericourt 
 to the petroleuses of 1871, we find women in the 
 vanguard of political strife, and all through the 
 great Revolution they exercised an influence which 
 has no parallel in history. They were its earliest 
 and principal agents, the first to kindle the revo- 
 lutionary enthusiasm as they were the first to 
 revolt from, and try to restrain, the mere animal 
 fury to which it at last degenerated. 
 
14 CHAULOTTE GOBI) AY. 
 
 This influence was born in the salons, fed upon 
 Voltaire and Rousseau, and nursed and petted by 
 the white hands of Court beauties ; later it passed 
 into the life of the great middle class, and was 
 wielded by such women as Mdme. de Stael and 
 Mdme. Roland, until at last it fell and perished 
 in the slums, defiled by the unclean touch of the 
 Mdme. Theots and Rose Lacombes of evil fame. 
 
 But these dainty aristocrats and charming and 
 brilliant women, who talked so glibly of liberty 
 and freedom, and the emancipation of the people, 
 did not contemplate any practical application of 
 their doctrines. They had no true conception of 
 the magnitude of the subject, but were pleased 
 with its novelty and inclined to smile upon a philo- 
 sophy which flattered their vanity. They dallied 
 with the fascinating principles, never dreaming that 
 these very weapons with which they toyed so care- 
 lessly would one day be used to slay them. 
 
 Gradually the discontent spread. The social lines 
 were sharply drawn, and the roturiers began 
 audibly to resent their treatment by the privileged 
 classes, who rode rough-shod over them, respecting 
 neither their purses nor their opinions. 
 
 The licentiousness of Louis XV. 's Court dis- 
 
HISTORICAL. 15 
 
 gusted the nation. Practically the mistresses of 
 the King ruled the realm, and upon their favour 
 hung every appointment and office, and to slight 
 or ignore their influence meant death, or a letire 
 de cachet consigning the off'ender to the Bastille. 
 
 The shameless debauchery of the Court, which 
 had not been equalled since the later days of the 
 Roman Empire^ necessitated a high rate of taxa- 
 tion from which the nobles were nearly, and the 
 clergy quite exempt^ but which pressed heavily on 
 the burgher class, and almost crushed the labourers 
 and peasants. The corruptions of the Church had 
 furnished the great writers with ample text for their 
 sermons on reason and philosophy, and irreligion 
 spread like a leprosy through the land, under- 
 mining all principles and social law, and preparing 
 the way for license. 
 
 When Louis XVI. came into his fatal inheri- 
 tance, his weakness and irresolution were imme- 
 diately made manifest. France lay dying of her 
 festering wounds, needing the fearless steady hand 
 of the surgeon, strong as delicate ; the trembling 
 uncertain touch of poor Louis could but irritate 
 the sensitive flesh and keep it raw. Like Charles I. 
 of England, he loved his people sincerely, and meant 
 
16 CHARLOTTE CORD AY, 
 
 well by them, but he was a weakling totally unfit 
 to deal with a crisis that would have taxed the 
 endurance and strength of a Titan. 
 
 From the choice of Maurepas as minister, that 
 ancient courtier whose disgrace under the previous 
 king for offending the mistresses had taught him 
 the fatal lesson of servility and time-serving, a 
 fatality seemed to attend all Louis did. Every 
 reform he undertook was either insufficient or 
 unwise, and although his whole reign presents a 
 succession of ill-advised or untimely concessions, 
 he could neither satisfy the demands of his people, 
 nor stem the torrent of reform by extreme or arbi- 
 trary measures. 
 
 When Maurepas died, the Queen became virtually 
 minister ; and the beautiful young Austrian, whose 
 thoughtless extravagance and disregard of estab- 
 lished customs had already begun to make her 
 unpopular, ruled with greater firmness but little 
 more wisdom than her husband. It was to 
 this firmness that she owed her nickname of 
 ^' Mdme. Veto,^' given her by a populace which 
 resented her resistance to their increasing demands. 
 With her mother's love of politics and rule, Marie 
 Antoinette had also inherited her pride and ob- 
 
HISTOBICAL. 17 
 
 stinacy ; but the prescience_, forethought,, and 
 executive ability that made Maria Theresa's reign 
 to Austria what Elizabeth^s was to England had 
 not been transmitted to her hapless daughter. 
 
 Haughtily careless of public opinion^ Marie 
 Antoinette pursued her own course and made her 
 power felt ; and it soon became known that when- 
 ever the King resisted the inroads of popular 
 demand^ it was in obedience to the advice of his 
 queen. Matters grew worse and worse ; the old 
 abuses were not rectified^ and new ones were con- 
 tinually appearing ; the Court expenses — enormous 
 as they had been before — were increased tenfold, 
 and the nobles^ led by the heedless young queen, 
 added daily to the score which was already so 
 heavy against them. 
 
 
18 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 
 
 "He fixed thee 'mid this dance 
 
 Of plastic circumstance, 
 
 This Present, * * 
 * * # * * 
 
 Machinery just meant 
 To give thy soul its hent, 
 Try thee and turn thee forth 
 Sufficiently impressed." 
 
 Rahhi Ben Ezra. — Robert Browning. 
 
 Among the many writers upon the all-absorbing 
 topic of reform was one Frangois de Corday 
 d'Armont_, the younger son of a noble family, who 
 languished in an obscure village of Normandy, 
 where a few bare acres just afforded him the 
 absolute necessaries of life. To the pride that 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 19 
 
 comes with gentle blood he added the tastes and 
 habits of a scholar. Galled and repressed by 
 poverty, he had settled into a state of rebellion 
 against the social and political institutions of his 
 day whichj in due time, crystallised into sundry 
 pamphlets against tyranny and despotism in gene- 
 ral and the rights of primogeniture in particular. 
 
 From a literary standpoint these effusions are 
 of small value, but, like so many others of the 
 period, they are instinct with the spirit of bluster- 
 ing revolt that swept over France like the wind 
 before a thunder-storm, and broke at last into 
 that mad intolerance of restraint and thirst for 
 absolute liberty that overturned the throne and 
 deluged the country with blood. 
 
 M. de Corday had married a young lady of 
 
 noble family, Jacqueline- Charlotte Marie de Gon- 
 
 thiers-des-Authiers, whose virtues were her only 
 
 dowry. To them were born five children, two sons 
 
 and three daughters, of whom Marie- Anne Charlotte, 
 
 the subject of this memoir, was born in Argentan, 
 
 July 27th, 1768, and was the second daughter. 
 
 The resources of M. de Corday did not increase 
 
 with his family, and he was at last obliged to 
 
 part temporarily with some of his children, kindly 
 
 2 * 
 
20 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 relatives having offered to relieve hina o£ their 
 maintenance until brighter days. 
 
 Charlotte — or Marie, as she was called by her 
 family — was sent to her uncle M. 1' Abbe de 
 Corday, who was cure o£ Vieques, a quiet little 
 village not far from Argentan. 
 
 During the three years spent under his roof she 
 learned to read, her primer being a treasured 
 volume of Corneille — who, as the good old Abbe 
 often impressed upon the child, was her ^^ great 
 and illustrious ancestor." 
 
 This quiet, gentle little girl, who seemed to have 
 inherited her father's studious tastes, won her way 
 deep into the heart of the lonely and scholarly 
 Abbe, and in after years, when she had placed 
 such a lurid aureole upon her brow, he was never 
 weary of telling how sweet a child she had been, 
 and how unselfish and heroic her nature had shown 
 itself even then. 
 
 When Charlotte had grown to a helpful age, she 
 was recalled home to lighten the burdens of her 
 mother; and from Mdme. Levaillant, who was Mdme. 
 de Corday's most intimate friend, we get graphic 
 glimpses of the simple home-life, and of the little 
 eight-year-old help-meet. As a natural consequence 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 21 
 
 of the size of the family and the meagreness of the 
 resources, work was plentiful and indulgences rare. 
 Clothed in the coarse homespun of the Nor- 
 mandy peasants, the children worked in the fields, 
 cultivated the garden, and did much of the house- 
 keeping of the cottage, including the spinning, 
 weaving and making of the family clothing. 
 
 Although Charlotte was a delicate child, and rather 
 small for her age, she was a tireless little worker, 
 trying in every possible way to save her mother 
 trouble ; advising, consoling, and helping her brothers 
 and sisters, and performing her many duties with a 
 precision of judgment beyond her years. 
 
 She early accustomed herself to bear her own 
 small troubles in silence, and not add to those of her 
 mother by useless fretting and complaint, and an 
 instance of this childish courage was witnessed and re- 
 corded by Mdme. Levaillant. One day when this lady 
 was visiting at the cottage, Charlotte tripped and fell, 
 bruising herself badly on a stone step ; Mdme. Levail- 
 lant ran to assist and console the little girl, who, 
 instead of lamenting her hurt, bravely fought back 
 her tears aud requested that her mother might not 
 be told of it. A few days later Mdme. de Corday, 
 having heard of the circumstance, said to her 
 
22 CHARLOTTE GORBAY, 
 
 friend: '' That little girl is always hard upon herself; 
 she never complains, and I have to guess when she 
 is ill^ for she would never tell me.'^ 
 
 In the moments of leisure between the children's 
 many duties M. de Corday tried to give them what 
 education he could, and to train them to thoughtful- 
 ness and strength of character; he placed much 
 trust in them, and allowed them a full share in the 
 disposition of" his very slender finances. It was his 
 custom to place what ready money he had in a drawer, 
 to which all had free access ; then gathering his 
 children around him, he would tell them how long 
 it must last, and appeal to their honour and judg- 
 ment not to draw upon the Jittle fund for unnecessary 
 luxuries. Each realised that even a small extra ex- 
 penditure reduced the general comfort of the family, 
 and that every personal taste could be gratified only at 
 the expense of others, and it early became a matter 
 of emulation among these children to deny themselves 
 all little adornments of dress and luxuries of 
 food. 
 
 M. de Corday naturally imbued his children 
 with his own political ideas, and his influence on 
 Charlotte's impressionable character was very strong. 
 By the time she was thirteen she had become 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 23 
 
 thoroughly permeated with the subversive republican 
 spirit that was such a marked characteristic of her 
 father's. 
 
 When Charlotte was in her thirteenth year Mdme. 
 de Corday gave up the long sordid struggle of her life, 
 folded her tired hands and passed on to her hard- 
 earned rest. Her death was a real calamity to her 
 liusband_, left unaided to care for his five helpless 
 children — the eldest of whom was not yet fifteen. 
 After a few months of pitiful demoralization, help 
 came ; came, too, through the poor dead mother. 
 
 Mdme. de Belsunce, the Abbess of the Abbaye aux 
 Dames at Caen_, had been a frieud of hers, and upon 
 hearing of her death, and the neglected condition 
 of her children, at once proposed taking charge of 
 Charlotte and her younger sister, and educating them 
 with her own niece Mdlle. de Forbin. 
 
 M. de Corday gratefully accepted the offer, and 
 sent the two poor little orphans to the Convent."^ 
 Mdme. de Belsunce soon became greatly interested in 
 
 * This noble Abbey was founded in 106G by Matilda of Flanders, 
 the "wife of the Conqueror, William I, of England. Its magnificent 
 chapel and cloisters were neai'ly in ruins when Charlotte Corday was 
 a pupil there ; but after having been deserted and almost forgotten 
 until 1830, it was splendidly restored, and is now one of the finest 
 hospitals in France, and the most iut>eresting public building in 
 Caen. 
 
24 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 Charlotte^ whose beauty began to bloom under the 
 good living and freedom from hard work of the new 
 life. 
 
 The careful training of the nuns soon gave to 
 her manners and address the polish that only 
 a fine-grained nature can take, and before long 
 she lost the shyness and awkwardness of her 
 peasant childhood, and showed evidences of her 
 natural grace and intelligence. She studied as- 
 siduously and early evinced a strong talent for 
 drawing, and under the tuition of the nuns 
 acquired an unusual proficiency in the use of her 
 pencil. 
 
 Quietly the years slipped by, each one bringing 
 growth and expansion to the girl who blossomed 
 like some fair flower in the congenial atmosphere 
 of encouragement and appreciation. Fascinated by 
 the eveUj gentle life of the nuns_, and her heart 
 filled with gratitude and devotion, it was inevitable 
 that Charlotte should pass through that stage of 
 romantic religious fervour and sentimentalism which 
 is experienced by almost every imaginative convent - 
 bred girl. In a letter to her cousin, Mdme. 
 Duhauvelle, written in 1788, we catch a glimpse 
 of this phase of Charlotte's character, and see her 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 25 
 
 in the light of a naive childlike believer in the 
 fanciful legends of the K/oman Church. 
 
 *"' I should have had the honour, Madam_, of writing 
 to you sooner, and thanking you for your kind re- 
 membrance of me, but I had to go all through 
 the lives of the saints to find my little cousin^s patron, 
 whose story I will tell you in few words. 
 
 *^ About the year 300 there was in Rome a woman 
 of quality named Aglae, who possessed immense 
 riches, and led a very dissipated life ; she had but 
 three good qualities — hospitality, liberality, and com- 
 passion. After several years passed in crime, Aglae, 
 touched by the grace of God, told Boniface, her 
 steward, who was also a convert, to go and succour 
 the holy martyrs, and to bring her seme of their 
 relics in order that she might show them honour, and 
 obtain the remission of her sins by their intercessions. 
 Boniface said to her jestingly : ' If I find any relics 
 of the martyrs I will bring them; but. Madam, if my 
 relics come without the name of martvr, receive 
 them.' And indeed, Boniface w^as condemned to 
 death for assisting the saints, and was beheaded, and 
 his servants carried away his body. But an angel 
 appeared to Aglae, and said : ^ He who was youi' 
 
26 CHABLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 servant is now your brother; receive him as your 
 saviour^ and give him a worthy resting-place ; your 
 sins will be remitted by his intercession/ Aglae 
 immediately started with a number of clergy to 
 meet the holy relics, and she built a superb oratory 
 for them, and many miracles took place there. From 
 that time Aglae renounced the world for ever, gave all 
 her goods to the poor, lived thirteen years in the odour 
 of sanctity, and died the death of the saints. She 
 was buried in the chapel which she had built to St. 
 Boniface, and the Church celebrates their festival on 
 the same day. 
 
 " Such, Madam, was the patron of my little cousin, 
 for whom I desire a like end, and whom I kiss very 
 tenderly, as well as her amiable sister. I have been 
 told. Madam, that the business connected with your 
 estates is completed. I congratulate you sincerely, 
 for it is always pleasant to know just how one stands. 
 I, however, cannot rejoice over it, as it is a certain 
 presage that you will leave us. I hope to be able to 
 see you again next year, and to assure you verbally of 
 the respect with which I am. Madam and dear cousin, 
 
 " Your very humble and very obedient servant, 
 
 " CORDAY. 
 
 " My sister desires me to present her respects to you. 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 27 
 
 She sends a thousand kind messages to your little 
 girls. '^ 
 
 Enthusiastic and impressionable^ Charlotte possessed 
 the very nature most likely to be dominated by 
 religious feeling_, had not her father's influence and 
 her own habits of studious research been her safe- 
 guards. 
 
 As she grew older and thought more deeply on the 
 teachings she received_, there crept into her heart a 
 sense of the insufficiency of the sentimental conventual 
 faith. But although her intelligence was too fine to 
 remain long satisfied with the saints and the Virgin, 
 it was not possible to a loyal nature like hers to look 
 upon the religion of her childhood with contempt, 
 and she always retained an outward respect for the 
 offices of the Church. During Charlotte's stay at the 
 convent Mdme. de Belsunce and her coadjutrix, 
 Mdme. Doulcet de Pontecoulant_, showed her much 
 kindness, entrusting her with some of the minor 
 duties of the establishment, and employing her often 
 as secretary and amanuensis. 
 
 A letter written in 1789 shows that Charlotte also 
 managed her own modest money affairs, disposing of 
 the small allowance her father could make her. 
 
28 CHARLOTTE COUDAY, 
 
 according to her own discretion. This liberty was an 
 unusual one for a young girl to enjoy in those days, and 
 only to be accounted for by the fact that M. de Corday 
 was engaged at this time in a law-suit against his 
 wife's relations^ and was unwilling to burden himself 
 with the details of his daughter's outlay. It may have 
 been also part of his scheme of education, and it 
 undoubtedly helped to foster and develop that quality 
 of self-reliance which was already so marked a 
 trait of Charlotte's character. 
 
 This letter is further interesting in that it is the 
 only one which has been preserved in which Charlotte 
 signs her full family name. 
 
 " To M. Alain_, Attorney^ Rue DaujMne, Paris. 
 " Sir, 
 
 ''^Enclosed is a bill of exchange payable to 
 your order, which has been sent to me. I beg you 
 to return it to me with the formalities necessary to 
 receive the money in Caen. I need it in much 
 haste. The Lady Abbess desires me to thank you for 
 the offer you made her concerning the mirrors. She 
 does not wish to borrow money this year, so do not get 
 them ; moreover, she will not have the bed for M. le 
 Marquis made, so do not order the wood for it, as 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 29 
 
 was arranged. I beg you, Sir_, not to make my bill 
 of exchange payable through the Abbey, for reasons 
 of my own. 
 
 '^ I have the honour of remaining, Sir, 
 
 ''^ Your very humble and very obedient_, 
 
 '^ CORDAY d'ArMONT. 
 
 " At the Abbey of the Holy Trinity, Caen, 
 Sept. 30th, 1789.'^ 
 
 The rules of the Order to which Mdme. de Belsunce 
 belonged allowed her to receive her friends at the 
 Convent, and to these social gatherings Charlotte and 
 her sister were often admitted. Most of the guests 
 were, like their hostess, of noble birth and royalist 
 sympathies, and the Abbess^ beautiful young protegees 
 received considerable interest and notice from the 
 stately dames who were aware of their father's 
 poverty. Sometimes the presence of a few gentlemen 
 gave a more perceptible flavour of the world to 
 these mild convent festivities ; courtly abbes told 
 their little stories of Paris and the outer world, and 
 grey-haired marquises and chevaliers imparted the 
 politics of the day in a diluted form to the ladies. 
 
 Occasionally younger men obtained an entree , 
 such as Doulcet de Pontecoulant^ one of the King^s 
 
30 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 body-guard^ who, in virtue of being the nephew of 
 Mdme. de Belsunce's coadjutrix, was a frequent and 
 welcome guest at the convent. This young man 
 became afterwards a consistent moderate Republican, 
 and was elected deputy to the Convention from 
 Caen. 
 
 With the strange perversity that seems to have 
 actuated almost all those who have written notices 
 or lives of Charlotte Corday, a pretty but m}'thical 
 love-story has been attached to these convent days. A 
 young ofiScer named Henri Vicomte de Belsunce — a 
 nephew of the Abbess — is a constant visitor at the 
 convent, the regiment of which he is colonel being 
 garrisoned at Caen. With the consent and encourage- 
 ment of Mdme. de Belsunce, he pays marked attention 
 to Charlotte Corday, who returns his affection. 
 Later an insurrection breaks out, and the Vicomte 
 de Belsunce, who is an ardent Boyalist, with all the 
 prejudices and proud intolerance of his rank, meets 
 with a horrible death in the streets of Caen, being 
 literally torn to pieces by the mob he had helped to 
 infuriate with taunts and threats. The Abbess dies 
 soon after, broken-hearted at the awful fate of her 
 favourite nephew, and Charlotte at once determines to 
 avenge her lover and her benefactress by murdering 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 31 
 
 Marat^ a vengeance whicli is delayed, however, for 
 nearly three years. Such in brief is the romance. 
 
 The facts are these. Henri Vicomte de Belsunce 
 was but a very distant connexion of the Abbess, and, 
 although bearing the same name, belonged to quite 
 a different branch of the family, his full title being 
 Vicomte de Belsunce de Macaie, while the Abbess was 
 a de Belsunce de Castelmoron. Moreover, Charlotte's 
 friend and benefactress died on the 3rd of February 
 1787, just three months before the Vicomte de 
 Belsunce's regiment was ordered to Caen. It is, 
 therefore, very doubtful whether he ever knew not 
 only Charlotte Corday but even the Abbess Mdrae. 
 de Belsunce. 
 
 The only correct part of the story as given by 
 Delasalle, Huard, Thiers, Lamartine, Cheron de 
 Villiers, &c., and the biographical dictionaries, is the 
 death of M. de Belsunce ; it took place, however, 
 August 12th, 1789, a month before the first number 
 of Marat's paper, which tvas supposed to have in- 
 stigated his murder, appeared. 
 
 When Fouquier-Tinville was preparing the evidence 
 against Charlotte, he wrote a letter — now in the 
 possession of M. Feuillet de Conches — to the Com- 
 mittee of Public Safety suggesting that her crime 
 
 :* * 
 
 YB 
 
82 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 had been prompted by a desire to revenge de 
 Belsunce.* He has evidently — intentionally or not — 
 confused the Abbess of La Sainte Trinite_, who was 
 Charlotte's friend, with a man bearing the same 
 name, who was not, and it is from this sinister source 
 that the romancers have drawn their sole materials. 
 During the seven years that Charlotte remained at 
 the Abbey, the Republican ideas which she had 
 learned from her father had suffered no change. 
 The rumours heard through the convent walls 
 were of vivid interest to her, and she followed 
 the course of events with intense but silent excite- 
 ment. 
 
 The struggle of the American Colonies for liberty 
 had given an impetus to the discontent of the French, 
 showing themhow their Erepublican theories looked 
 when put into action, and stimulating their minds 
 with an example of successful effort. 
 
 * Citizens. — I beg to bring to your observation that I have just 
 been informed that that female assassin was the fi'iend of de Belsunce, 
 a colonel who was killed in Caen during the insurrection, and that 
 since that event she has cherished an implacable hatred against 
 Marat. That hatred may have been revived by Marat's denunciation 
 of Biron, who was a relative of de Belsunce, and Barbaroux seems to 
 have taken advantage of the criminal feeling of this girl against 
 Marat to persuade her to commit this horrible murder. 
 
 (Signed) Fouquier-Tinville. 
 
CHILDHOOD AND THE CONVENT. 33 
 
 The long-smouldering fire had broken out_, the 
 Bastille had fallen, the memorable visit of the fish- 
 wives to Versailles had been made ; the Revolution 
 was an accomplished fact, and the outlook for mode- 
 rate republicans was cheering. 
 
 I 
 
 *^ 
 
34 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LE GRAND MANOIR 
 
 I see thee weep, and thine are honest tears ; 
 A patriot's for his country. Thou art sad 
 At thought of her forlorn and abject state, 
 From which no power of thine can raise her up. 
 
 The Task, Book I. — Cowper. 
 
 In 1790 the convents and monasteries were closed by 
 order of the Convention, and Charlotte^ then in her 
 twentieth year, was once more turned adrift. Her 
 father's affairs had gone from bad to worse. One of 
 her brothers had emigrated, the other was in the 
 army of Conde ; the younger of her sisters was 
 dead, and the elder was still living with her father in 
 the old cottage, where one more inmate would reduce 
 the barely sufficient to real want. 
 
LE GRAND MANOIR. 35 
 
 So after spending two months at home with them 
 Charlotte decided to ask a cousin of lier mother's to 
 give her shelter for a time, until she could find some 
 suitable asylum. 
 
 This cousin — whom Charlotte always called Aunt 
 — was the widow of M. de Bretheville-Gouville, a 
 ruined gentleman who had once been Treasurer of 
 France. She was old_, feeble^ and poor_, and lived in 
 a gloomy house in Caen with only one servant, who 
 was as aged and decrepid as her mistress. 
 
 Mdlle. Levaillant the daughter of Mdme.de Corday's 
 old friend, gives an interesting account of the old 
 Aunt's excitement over Charlotte's arrival, which we 
 translate almost verbatim. She says : — 
 
 We had scarcely arrived in Caen, when we saw Mdme. de Bretheville 
 hurrying towards us. 
 
 '• I am so glad you have returned ! " she exclaimed to my mother. 
 ■" I didn't know where to turn. Now you have come to help me, I 
 ieel better; but I am greatly worried." 
 
 " Why, what about? " asked my mother. 
 
 " While you were away a relative whom I do not know, and whose 
 family I had lost sight of for many years, has fallen upon mo from 
 the clouds. She came hero a month ago, accompanied by a j^orter 
 carrying a trunk. She told me she had some business to transact in 
 Caen, and hoped I would receive her. She introduced herself, and 
 really is a relation, but the whole aifair inconveniences me very 
 much." 
 
 '•Why so? You are alone; jo\x have no intimate friends. She will 
 make the house more lively, and be a pleasant companion for 3*ou," 
 replied my mother. 
 
 3 * 
 
36 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 " That doesn't seem likely, for she scarcely speaks ; seems taciturn 
 and reserved, and always appears to be lost in a brown study. I 
 don't know why, but she frightens me. She has the air of meditating 
 some eyil business." 
 
 Mdme. de Bretheville insisted that Mdme. Levaillant 
 and her daughter should call at once and see the 
 newly arrived niece, and try and find out why she 
 had established herself in such an unceremonious 
 fashion in the home of one who '^ didnH know her 
 from Eve or Adam/' as the old lady quaintly 
 expressed it. 
 
 As soon as Charlotte saw Mdme. Levaillant she 
 ran and embraced her^ much to the surprise of that 
 lady_, who did not anticipate so affectionate a greeting 
 from an apparent stranger. 
 
 ^^ What ! have you quite forgotten me, then ? ^' 
 exclaimed Charlotte. '*Do you not remember little 
 d'Armont ? " No sooner were the words spoken than 
 Mdme. Levaillant recognised the child of her old 
 friend_, and eagerly returned her embrace. 
 
 Matters were at once explained to Mdme. de 
 Bretheville, who upon being assured of the identity of 
 her niece, laid aside all her fears^ and prepared herself 
 to look upon Charlotte as a member of her family. 
 In a short time she became so much attached to 
 her, and so pleased with the dutiful little attentions 
 
LE GRAND MANOIB. 37 
 
 of her young relative, that slie invited her to remain 
 with her always^ aud make the Grand Manoir her 
 home. Even when the novelty of the young giiPs 
 presence had worn offj the brightness and interest she 
 brought into her Aunt's dull life continued undi- 
 miaishedj and each year brought them nearer together. 
 
 Le Grand Manoir_, the house in which Mdme. 
 de Bretheville lived in the Rue St. Jean, was old and 
 gloomy, with a neglected garden in front shut in by 
 high moss-grown walls. In the seclusion of this 
 garden^ where the monotonous plashing of an old 
 fountain seemed to emphasise the silence, Charlotte 
 spent much of her time, reading her favourite 
 authors, and dreaming away the long hours which 
 hung heavy on her hands. 
 
 She was now, for the first time in her life, abso- 
 lutely at liberty to regulate her own studies and 
 reading, and appreciating the freedom from the 
 restrictions of the convent, she plunged boldly into 
 Voltaire, Rousseau, and Raynal. To her, as to Mdme. 
 Roland, Plutarch had at the convent always afforded 
 the greatest pleasure ; but now she laid aside the 
 lives of her favourite heroes to drink in the new 
 wine of the great French philosophers. 
 
 Charlotte read eagerly and intelligently, digesting 
 
38 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 and assimilating all she absorbed ; the necessary 
 relaxation from more thoughtful works she sought in 
 novels of the ''^Heloise^' and '^Faublas^^ type — dan- 
 gerous food for the convent-bred girl whose romantic, 
 ardent imagination had long been excited by the 
 records of heroism in the republics of ancient days. 
 
 Charlotte Corday's nature was fundamentally robust 
 and truthful, but the sophistries and false philosophy 
 of the teachers at whose feet she sat perverted itj and 
 robbed her of the power of unprejudiced reasoning. 
 
 In these davs of clearer vision it seems incredible 
 that the strongly biased writings of Voltaire, Rousseau, 
 and especially of Kaynal — who^ though the least able> 
 was perhaps the most popular of these authors — 
 should have exercised such a powerful influence upon 
 their time. This influence is onlv to be accounted 
 for by the fact that they wrote for readers whose 
 minds were ripe for revolt, and their words — with 
 those of their hundred imitators — suited the national 
 humour, expressing as they did, the opinions which, 
 in the minds of most men, had already become 
 convictions. 
 
 Charlotte had grown to be a very handsome girl ; 
 slender and tall, with light-brown curling hair, soft 
 grey eyes, and the biilliant complexion that belongs 
 
LE GRAND MANOIR. 39 
 
 to perfect health. The upper part of her face was 
 peculiarly gentle, and contrasted strangely with the 
 determination of the mouth and almost mascidine 
 firmness of the cleft chin ; and this apparent con- 
 tradiction of expression gave to her face an oddity 
 and piquant charm. There are in existence two 
 portraits of Charlotte Corday, Siccardi's, which is in 
 the Renard collection at Caen, and the one painted 
 by Jaques Hauer during her imprisonment, which is 
 now in the Versailles Museum. Both artists represent 
 her as an undeniably beautiful woman. 
 
 Siccardi's portrait, which was painted before Char- 
 lotte had become famous, shows a charming face 
 with regular features, and a sweet, serious mouthy 
 whose gentle gravity is strangely at variance with the 
 merriment of a pair of innocent grey eyes. 
 
 The picture by Hauer, taken when she was under 
 sentence of death, is even more beautiful ; the 
 seriousness has deepened almost to solemnity, and 
 the clear eyes have lost their merriment ; but in its 
 place lies an expression of serenity and content that 
 almost suggests beatitude. When she had assumed 
 the red gown of the condemned, it emphasised 
 her fairness, and so heightened her beauty that 
 Hauer was strongly impressed by the effect. Alter 
 
40 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 her death he painted in the scarlet dress, scrupu- 
 lously avoiding, however, any retouching of tlie 
 face lest he should destroy the likeness. 
 
 In after years the red gown was painted out by 
 some other hand, and now the grave, sweet face of 
 Charlotte Corday looks out at us from a cloud of 
 white drapery. 
 
 In addition to her physical beauty, Charlotte 
 possessed the rare charm of a perfectly musical 
 voice ; indeed, so marked was this trait that every 
 friend who survived her and furnished the world with 
 their recollections of her, mentions it as a strongly 
 distinctive characteristic. " A voice so sweet that 
 once heard it could never be forgotten." 
 
 Mdme. de Bretheville was a staunch Royalist, and 
 the few friends which time and the unsettled state 
 of the country had left her were all equally loyal 
 Occasionally they would gather in the gloomy rooms 
 of the Grand Manoir to discuss the changes that 
 had already taken place, and take counsel together 
 upon the best means of avoiding the dangers with 
 which the future seemed to menace them. 
 
 Charlotte moved among these relics of the old 
 regime with graceful tact, and the deference due from 
 youth to age; listening respectfully but with silent 
 
LE GRAND MANOIB. 41 
 
 dissent to their lamentations upon the degeneracy o£ 
 the times. 
 
 Thrown thus entirely upon herself for sympathy, 
 she was forced to brood in solitude over her 
 country's troubles, and formulate a hundred romantic 
 schemes for redressing them without the wholesome 
 restraint of outside advice and criticism. This 
 introverted morbid mental life was fraught with 
 the greatest danger for a temperament which was 
 already over-inclined to enthusiasm and exaltation. 
 
 Next door to Mdme. Bretheville lived the Marquis 
 de FaudoaSj the captain of a cavalry regiment and 
 a Royalist as ardent as herself, and with him his 
 daughter Eleonore and his sister, the widow of the 
 Marquis de Beaurepaire. The two families lived upon 
 terms of great intimacy, and between the three young 
 girls, Charlotte Corday, Eleonore de Faudoas, and 
 Mdlle. Levaillant, there soon grew a strong, if un- 
 demonstrative, friendship. They read and studied 
 together, and in spite of the wide difference in their 
 opinions, often held amicable discussions on political 
 matters. 
 
 One day, when they were reading English his- 
 tory in the Faudoas garden, Mdlle. Levaillant, who 
 had been moved almost to tears by the misfortunes 
 
42 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 and tragic fate of Charles I., expressed in the strongest 
 terms her warm admiration for the devotion and 
 unalterable loyalty that has immortalized the partisans 
 of the Stuarts. 
 
 '' There, ray dear/^ she exclaimed, with girlish 
 enthusiasm, to Eleonore de Faudoas, **'that is what 
 I should do if such things happened in France. I 
 would sacrifice myself for my king — I would die for 
 him ! " 
 
 " Oh,^^ replied Eleonore de Faudoas_, laughing^ 
 '' I should, of course, do all in my power to help him, 
 except dyiug. But I should much prefer to keep 
 my head upon my shoulders_, even though it were on 
 hind side before.'^ 
 
 It was only one year afterwards, and within a 
 few weeks of each other, that Charlotte Corday the 
 Republican, and Eleonore de Faudoas the Royalist, 
 sulTered death upon the same scaffold that on the 
 21st January 1793 had brought down the head of 
 Louis XVI. 
 
 Charlotte was always peculiarly reserved in the 
 expression of her opinions, and it was but seldom 
 that she could be induced to speak of her political 
 convictions. With the thoughtfuloess of affection, 
 she desired to avoid giving pain to her kind old aunt 
 
LE GRAND MANOIR. 43 
 
 and her friends ; but on the one or two occasions 
 when her patriotism got the better of her discretion^ 
 she expressed herself with a frankness and firmness 
 that surprised her hearers. 
 
 The conversation turned one day upon the women 
 of ancient history — the mother of the Gracchi, and of 
 Coriolanus — and for those heroines she expressed the 
 greatest admiratioUj and went on to speak with fervid 
 approval of the old Republics,, " the noblest of all 
 forms of government.'^ As she uttered these words 
 with unusual fervour, Mdme. Levaillant interrupted 
 her speech, and asked with pained reproach — ^'^Can 
 it be that you are Republican, my dear ? '^ 
 
 Charlotte blushed at the warmth into which she 
 had been betrayed, but answered quietly : 
 
 *'I should be, if the French were worthy of a 
 Republic.^^ 
 
 On another occasion, when the conversation had 
 drifted in the direction of politics, Charlotte declared 
 that " Kings are made for the nation, not the nation 
 for kings. ^' 
 
 Alarmed and disturbed by the continual rioting and 
 insubordination of Caen, Mdme. Levaillant resolved 
 to leave the place, and seek a refuge where people of 
 Royalist sympathies were in less danger from the mob. 
 
44 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 After much deliberation Rouen was decided upon, as 
 that city had gained for itself an enviable character for 
 quietness and moderation — a character, moreover, which 
 it retained intact throughout the Reign of Terror. 
 
 Mdme. de Bretheville was in despair at the thought 
 of being separated from her dear and intimate friend, 
 and Charlotte greatly dreaded losing her companion ; 
 so that, after a little hesitation, Mdme. de Bretheville 
 concluded to accompany them, a decision which was 
 heartily approved by her niece. But at the last 
 moment the old lady was assailed with a ridiculous 
 timidity about crossing a floating bridge near Rouen, 
 and their' united efforts failed to calm her fears 
 or persuade her to proceed with the arrangements 
 for the journey. In vain they even proposed to go 
 round by way of Paris, and thus avoid the dreaded 
 bridge altogether; the alternative inspired her with 
 yet greater terror, and the Rouen plan, as far as 
 Charlotte and her aunt were concerned, had to be reluc- 
 tantly abandoned. Mdme. Levaillant and her daughter 
 were thus obliged to leave them behind in Caen, and all 
 felt keenly the pain of a parting which they realised 
 might prove final, a fear which the event justified. 
 
 Mdme. de Bretheville having relinquished all idea of 
 accompanying her friends, decided to give a farewell 
 
LE GRAND MANOIR. 45 
 
 dinner in their honour^ and accordingly gathered all 
 their mutual friends and relatives together; Charlotte's 
 father^ M. de Corday^ came from Argentan with his 
 daughter and youngest son, who was on his way to 
 join his brother in Coblentz, whither also was bound 
 another of the guests, M. de Tournelis, Mdme. de 
 Bretheville's cousin. 
 
 This young man, whose Royalist fervour had more 
 than once placed him in danger, had on many previous 
 occasions shown that he was very much attracted by 
 Charlotte ; the relatives of both looked with approval 
 upon his attentions, and were ready to further the 
 match to the extent of their power. Charlotte, how- 
 ever, instead of encouraging his advances, seemed to 
 take a mischievous and perverse pleasure in expressing 
 her Republican opinions with more than customary 
 openness and frequency in his presence, as if to show 
 him how hostile her views were to all the hopes of the 
 Royalists^ and to the cause he had so much at heart. 
 
 Mdme. de Bretheville's little dinner began gaily 
 enough. The travellers made light of their flight, 
 saying they were only going for a pleasure trip on the 
 Rhine, and fully expected to return to their winter 
 quarters in Paris. All went well, with merriment, 
 and jesting, and rosy forecasts, until someone proposed 
 
46 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 the King's health. Everyone rose to honour the toast 
 except Charlotte^ who, to the surprise of all^ left her 
 glass untouched upon the table and kept her seat. 
 *' To the health of the King ! ^^ someone repeated, and 
 still the young girl remained unmoved^ despite the 
 angry frowns and gestures of her father_, who strove 
 to recall her to a sense of the position, and the words 
 of a neighbour who touched her on the arm, and 
 said persuasively : 
 
 " Surely you do not refuse to drink to the health of 
 the King, who is so good and so virtuous ? '^ 
 
 ^' I believe he is virtuous,^' Charlotte replied gently ; 
 " but a weak king cannot be a good king. He is power- 
 less to prevent the misfortunes of his people.^^ 
 
 In the embarrassment of the moment no one 
 :answered, and after drinking the toast the guests 
 resumed their seats in absolute silence. 
 
 But the constraint was dissipated a few minutes 
 afterwards by an unforeseen occurrence which threw 
 the whole party into the greatest excitement. 
 
 Fauchet, the constitutional bishop of Calvados_, was 
 that day making his episcopal entry into Caen, and 
 the procession, on its way through the Rue St. Jean, 
 passed directly under the windows of the Grand 
 Manoir. The cheering of the populace aud cries of 
 
LE GRAND MANOIB. 4^7 
 
 ''Vive la natiou ! Vive Feveque constitutionnel ! '' 
 exasperated M. de Tournelis and young Corday, and 
 they wanted to answer tlie Republican cheers with 
 counter-cheers of " Vive le roi ! " 
 
 It was with much difficulty that the hot-headed 
 young Royalists were restrained ; Charlotte seized 
 M. de Tournelis and dragged him into a back room, 
 while M. de Corday sternly silenced his son. 
 
 *' Do you not fear that such an untimely expression 
 of your sentiments might prove fatal to those around 
 you ? ^' exclaimed Charlotte to the impetuous de 
 Tournelis_, whose arm she still held. " If you expect 
 to serve your cause thus, you might just as well not 
 go to Coblentz." 
 
 " And had you no fear, Mademoiselle/' replied M. 
 de Tournelis, impulsively, " of offending your friends, 
 when you refused just now to join your voice in a 
 national toast so dear to our hearts ? ^' 
 
 " Myrefusal," she answered smiling, ^^could only harm 
 myself, while you, without any useful end in view, were 
 about to imperil the lives of all who are with you. On 
 which side, I ask, is the feeling the most generous? "' 
 
 The young man hung his head in silence, and 
 followed Charlotte back to the dining-room, where the 
 rest were discussing the aJBPair. 
 
48 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 A gloom seemed to have settled on the party which 
 had been so merry and hopeful an hour be£ore_, and 
 soon afterwards the guests dispersed, never to see 
 each other again. 
 
 Shortly after the departure of the Levaillants the 
 Marquis de Faudoas removed to Paris, with his family, 
 in order to be near his sovereign in the hour of his 
 peril. On the 10th of August 1792, he was among 
 those of the King^s body-guard who strove against 
 overwhelming odds to sustain the last vestiges of 
 royal authority ; failing in this, he placed himself 
 among the hostages offered by the loyal nobles for 
 the person of their fallen king. These acts of devo- 
 tion were more than sufficient to cost him his life, 
 and those of his young daughter of eighteen, and his 
 widowed sister. They were guillotined in Paris on 
 the 25th Messidor. 
 
 The almost simultaneous departure from Caen of 
 her two girl-friends left Charlotte's life very blank 
 and empty ; she rarely went beyond the limits of the 
 old garden, and confined her interest to following the 
 course of events in the newspapers, and carrying on 
 a rather uncertain correspondence with her absent 
 friends, Mdlle. Levaillant and a Mdlle. Rose Four- 
 geron du Fayot. The latter had been a class-mate 
 
LE GBANJD MANOIR. 49 
 
 in the convent, and afterwards became Mdme. 
 Ribouletj and was the grandmother of Cheron de 
 Villiers, one of the least inaccurate and untrust- 
 worthy of Charlotte^s biographers. 
 
 In these letters the lonely young girl gives with 
 graphic touch the local colour of her time, and 
 shows in every line how deep was her concern for the 
 welfare of her country ; almost every sentence gives 
 evidence of her interest, and indeed_, so great is this 
 interest that she identifies herself with France, and 
 feels a sort of personal human sympathy with her 
 nation that leads her to always speak of it as ^' we/' 
 So intense is this earnestness and anxiety that all 
 minor matters are disregarded ; and the letters of this 
 girl are strangely free from the innocent frivolity and 
 harmless nonsense usual in the confidential epistles of 
 young girl-correspondents. 
 
 " 7b Mdlle. Levaillant.* 
 
 '' March 1792. 
 ^' Is it possible, my dear friend, that while I was 
 complaining of your idleness you were the victim of 
 that cruel small-pox ? 
 
 * The original of this letter is now in the collection of M. Chas. 
 Renard of Caen. 
 
 4 
 
50 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 ^' I can imagine how glad you are to be rid of it, 
 also that it respected your features, which is a favour 
 it does not show to all pretty people. You were ill, 
 and I could not, know it ! Promise me, my dear, that 
 if you take such a notion again you will let me know 
 beforehand, for I think there is nothing so cruel as 
 being ignorant of the fate of one's friends. 
 
 '^ You ask me for news. At present there is none; 
 all the nice people have gone away, and the maledic- 
 tions you uttered against our town are taking effect. 
 If there is no grass in the streets, it is only because 
 the season for it has not yet come. 
 
 ^^The Faudoas have gone, and have even taken 
 some of their furniture. 
 
 " M. de Cussi has tbe custody of the flags ; he is 
 to marry Mdlle. Fleuriot shortly. In consequence of 
 this general desertion we are very quiet, and the fewer 
 people there are in town the less the danger of an 
 insurrection. If I followed my own inclination I 
 should join the refugees in Rouen, not because I am 
 afraid, but, dear heart, in order to be with you, and 
 to profit by your lessons ; for I should very quickly 
 elect you my teacher of languages — English or Italian 
 — and I am sure I should be benefited in all respects. 
 
 "Mv aunt — Mdme. de Bretheville — thanks you for 
 
LE GRAND MANOIR. 51 
 
 your remembrance of her and for your good wishes ; 
 but the state of her health allows her no comfort at 
 present. Nevertheless^ she awaits the events of the 
 future, which do not seem desperate, with confidence. 
 She begs you to express to Mdme. L. her gratitude 
 and remembrance, and to assure her of her sincere 
 attachment. She misses you both very much, and 
 feels, as I do, that you are not likely to return to a 
 town which you so justly dislike. 
 
 '* My brother started a few days ago to join the 
 train of knights-errant ; I think it probable that 
 they may encounter some wind-mills on their road. I 
 cannot believe, as the K-oyalists do, that they will 
 achieve a victory without any fighting, especially 
 as the army of the nation is formidable ; I admit that 
 the people are not disciplined, but this idea of liberty 
 inspires them with something that is very like 
 courage, and besides, despair would make them 
 brave. So my mind is not easy on that score. 
 Moreover, what fate awaits us ? A fearful despotism, 
 for if they succeed in chaining up the people again, it 
 is falling from Charybdis into Scylla; we shall have to 
 suffer iu either case. But my dear, I am uncon- 
 sciously writing you a political article. All these 
 
 lamentations will not cure anything, and during the 
 
 4 * 
 
62 CHARLOTTE CO h' DAY. 
 
 carnival-time especially they should be severely pro- 
 scribed. Here is a sad affair for me ! I have mislaid 
 your letter, and now I am not sure of your address ; 
 if this reaches you, please let me know at once. 
 Mdme. Malmonte has gone into the country with 
 Mdme. Malherbe, and I do not know whom else to 
 ask for it ; that is why I do not wish in any way to 
 make known my name, lest others should read my 
 scribbling instead of yourself. 
 
 '' I resume my letter, which has rested for several 
 days, my dear, because I wished to impart to you 
 some great events which we were promised ; but, after 
 all, nothing has happened. All is peaceful in spite 
 of the carnival, which one hardly notices however, as 
 masquerades are forbidden ; you, I know, will 
 approve of that. M. de Faudoas has returned, no one 
 knows why, or understands his conduct. Be my 
 interpreter with Mdme. L., and assure her of my 
 respectful devotion. Good-bye, dear heart. '^ 
 
 *' To Mdlle. Levaillant.* 
 
 *' May 1792. 
 " I always receive your letters with fresh pleasure, 
 ray dear friend ; but I am sorry to hear you are not 
 
 * The original of this letter is in the autograph collection of M. 
 Casimir Perrier of Paris. 
 
LE GRAND MANOIR. 63 
 
 well. Apparently, your indisposition is a consequence 
 of the small-pox ; you must take care of yourself. 
 
 '* You ask me_, dear heart_, what has happened at 
 Verson* ; all the abominations that could be com- 
 mitted. Fifty people^ more or less^ hung and beaten, 
 and women outraged ; it even seems that the feeling 
 was principally against them. Three died a few days 
 afterwards^, and the rest are still very ill ; at least_, most 
 of them are. It appears that on Easter Day the people 
 of Verson insulted a National Guard — made fun of his 
 cockade — and that is an iniquity equal to insulting an 
 ass by laughing at his halter. Upon this there 
 ensued tumultuous deliberations. The administra- 
 tive body of Caen was forced to allow the people— 
 whose preparations lasted until two o'clock — to start 
 (for the offending village). The Verson folk had been 
 
 * The village of Verson is near Caen. Charlotte was in the habit 
 of going there to visit Mdme Gautier de Villiers, a cousin and friend 
 of whom she was very fond. During the early part of April 1792 a 
 riot occui'red there which threatened to become a serious insurrec- 
 tion. It was caused, in the first place, by the refusal of the resident 
 cia'^ to take the civil oath. 31ost of his parishioners sided with him. 
 but a few of the vilLigers who were strong Republicans insisted upon 
 his expulsion. Unable to compass this alone, they called upon the 
 patriots and National Guard of Caen for assistance ; and upon the 
 arrival of these with two cannons, the tumult became a riot. It was 
 with great difficulty that serious bloodshed was prevented by the 
 Directory of the Department, but the deplorable scenes which 
 Charlotte relates could not be avoided. 
 
54 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 warned of the meditated attack from Caen in the 
 morning, but thought they were being hoaxed. In 
 short, the cure had only just time to escape, leaving 
 in the highway a corpse whose funeral he was con- 
 ducting. As you already know, those who were 
 present and were arrested are — the Abbe Adam de la 
 Pallue (a canon of the Sepulchre), a stranger curej 
 and a young abbe belonging to the parish. The 
 women are — the Abbe Adam's niece, and the cure's 
 sister. And in addition to all these — the mayor of 
 the parish. They have been in prison only four 
 days. 
 
 '' A peasant upon being asked by the Municipality, 
 'Are you a patriot?'' replied, 'Alas! yes, gentlemen, 
 I am ! Everyone knows I was the first one to bid 
 upon the property of the clergy when it was put 
 up at auction (after confiscation), and you know 
 very well, gentlemen, that honest people would not 
 buy it.' 
 
 " I doubt whether a man of wit could have 
 answered them better than this poor fool. The 
 judges, notwithstanding their solemnity, were in- 
 clined to smile. How shall I condense this sad 
 chapter? The parish opinion veered round in an 
 instant, in true club fashion, and the new converts, who 
 
LE GRAND MANOIR. 55 
 
 would have delivered up their cure had he re-appeared 
 among them, were all feted. 
 
 *' Vous connaissez le peuple, on le change en un jour ; 
 II prodigue aisement sa haine et son amour. 
 
 *' Let us talk of them no more. The people you 
 mention are in Paris. To-day all the rest of our 
 honest folk leave for Rouen, and we remain almost 
 
 alone. 
 
 * * * * # 
 
 '' I should have been delighted on all accounts 
 could we have gone to live in your neighbourhood, 
 the more so as we are threatened with an insurrection 
 very soon. However, one can die but once, and I am 
 steeled against the horrors of our situation by the 
 thought that no one will be a loser by my death un- 
 less, indeed, you set some value upon my loving 
 friendship. You will perhaps be surprised, dear 
 heart, at my fears, but you would share them if 
 you were here ; I could then better explain to you 
 the condition of our town, and the ferment that men^s 
 minds are in. Grood-bye, my dear; I must close, for 
 it is impossible to write any longer with this pen, and 
 I fear besides that I have already delayed too long in 
 sending this letter to you ; the merchants are to leave 
 to-day. Please give Mdme. L. the most respectful 
 
56 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 messages from me. My aunt desires me to tell you 
 both how dear her remembrance o£ you is^ and begs 
 you to believe in her sincere affection. I shall say 
 nothing of my own love, for I want you to be sure 
 of it without having me chatter of it continually/' 
 
 *' To Mdlle. Rose Fourgeron du Fayot."^ 
 
 " January 28th. 
 *' You have heard the frightful news, my dear Rose, 
 and your heart, like my own, has trembled with 
 indignation. Behold our poor France delivered over 
 to the wretches who have already made us suffer 
 so much. God only knows where it will stop. I 
 know what your sentiments are, so I can tell you 
 frankly what I think of it all. I shudder with horror; 
 the greatest evils that one can imagine lurk in a 
 future ushered in by such events as this. It is very 
 certain that nothing more unfortunate could have 
 happened to us. I am almost reduced to envying 
 those of our relatives who have left their native soil, 
 so entirely do I despair of seeing the peace which 
 I hoped for until lately. These men who were to give 
 us liberty have murdered it ; they are but assassins. 
 Let us grieve for the fate of poor France. 
 
 * Original in the possession of M. Cheron de Villiers. 
 
LE GRAND MANOIB. 67 
 
 ^' I know you are very unhappy, and I do not 
 wish to start your tears afresh by the recital of our 
 troubles. All my friends are being persecuted ; 
 my aunt has been made the victim of all manner 
 of petty annoyances, since it has been known that 
 she gave an asylum to Delphin when he was fleeing 
 to England. I would do as he has done if I could, 
 but God no doubt keeps us here for some other 
 destiny, 
 
 " The captain passed through here on his return to 
 Evreux ; he is a pleasant man and seems greatly 
 attached to you, and I like him for the affection he 
 bears you. I do not know where he is now. If you 
 see him again soon, remind him that he promised me 
 a letter of introduction from your relative M. de 
 Veygoux for my brother. I hope to be able to return 
 this favour at some time. 
 
 ^* We are in the power of villains here, and see 
 every variety of them ; they leave no one alone. It 
 would make one hate this Republic if one did not 
 remember that ' les forfaits humains n^atteignent pas 
 les cieux.^ 
 
 '^In short, after the fearful blow which has just 
 horrified the world, sympathise with me, my dear 
 Rose, as I sympathise with you. Not a sensitive or 
 
68 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 generous heart beats that does not shed tears of 
 blood. 
 
 '' I am to say all manner of things for everyone. 
 You are beloved as ever. 
 
 ^' Marie de Corday." 
 
59 
 
 CHAPTER lY 
 
 THE GIRONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 
 
 " The time was ominous : social dissolution near and certain ; 
 social renovation still a problem, difficult and distant, even though 
 sure." 
 
 The French Revolution. — Thomas Carltle. 
 
 From the time when the first utterances of the 
 eighteenth-century philosophers set men's minds 
 a-working, the upper middle class — haute bourgeoisie 
 as they are now called — were eager students and theo- 
 rizers of reform, both social and political. From their 
 ranks it was that Rousseau_, Condorcet, Voltaire, 
 Diderot, and Raynal had sprung; those thinkers 
 whose words had first stirred the instincts of active 
 regenerative patriotism in their countrymen's hearts. 
 The seed they sowed bore fruit as rapidly as Jonah^s 
 
60 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 gourd. In every town and village arose men who 
 belonged to the new and virile aristocracy of brains ; 
 men whose culture and refinement was supplemented 
 by a laudable ambition — the desire to benefit their 
 country and themselves, by an energetic clearing away 
 of the old worn-out machinery of government. 
 
 It was of men of this type that the National 
 Assembly was composed ; that wonderful embodiment 
 of a nation^s majesty which met and conquered the 
 lesser majesty of royalty upon its own ground. 
 
 One of the few things pertaining to the French 
 Revolution which are good to think of is the resolute 
 manner in which this Assembly shouldered its responsi- 
 bilities, and endeavoured to carry out its great designs 
 with consistency and dignity. And these qualities of 
 consistency and dignity were at no time more con- 
 spicuous and imposing than during the trying period 
 immediately after the flight and recapture of the royal, 
 family. The King's action had placed the power 
 absolutely in the hands of the National Assembly, 
 and the attitude of acceptance in which that body 
 received the trust savoured neither of usurpation nor 
 of arrogance. 
 
 Had a capable statesman arisen then^ and fearlessly 
 seized the leadership, much of the anguish and terror 
 
THE GIEONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 61 
 
 that followed might have been averted; France might 
 have been spared the dark blot o£ regicide, and have 
 afforded to observant Europe an example of the mercy 
 as well as the justice of an aroused people. But no 
 such leader was destined to arise then as a saviour of 
 his country ; it was at a later date that the soldier and^ 
 conqueror came, and France found her master; a 
 master more despotic, more absolute, more uncaring 
 than the poor discrowned king whom she had slain 
 in his weakness — the Nemesis of the Revolution 
 and iron-handed avenger of the fallen monarchy of 
 France. 
 
 "When Louis, cowed and disheartened by his recap- 
 ture and the hopelessness of his position, at last 
 accepted the new Constitution, which was virtually 
 his abdication, the raison d'etre of the National 
 Assembly which had successfully accomplished its 
 mission was withdrawn, and it was dissolved. Never 
 before or since has any body of the representatives 
 of a people been entrusted with higher or nobler 
 duties, or discharged them with more fidelity. 
 
 It undertook the Herculean task of cleansing the 
 France of the eighteenth century, and it accomplished 
 it ; by its efforts she was purified of the accumulated 
 ills and foulness of centuries, and left clean and pure, 
 
62 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 but too weak to retain unaided her new-found 
 blessings. 
 
 The nation made a great and fatal mistake in allow- 
 ing the dissolution of the National Assembly and 
 in not sanctioning the re-election of its members. 
 The child Liberty was brought safely into the world, 
 and then left uncared for in its infant helplessness ; 
 left to become the prey alternately of party fanaticism, 
 mobocracy, cruelty, bloodshed, and fury, and to be at 
 last sacrificed upon the altar of a little Corsican 
 officer^s personal ambition. But '' the gods are im- 
 mortal," and it could not die. 
 
 Into the new Assembly came young blood and 
 young talent ; men hitherto obscure, eager for chances 
 of personal advancement; men unskilled and inex- 
 perienced in the art of government, but hotly 
 enthusiastic and full of new ideas. Their predecessors 
 of the Constituent or National Assembly had secured 
 benefits for the nation, and honour for themselves, by 
 their innovations and subversions ; could any better 
 course be pursued? The successors of the National 
 Assembly desired an equal and active share in the work 
 and in the glory of regeneration. *^Et nous aussi, 
 nous voulons faire une revolution,^' exclaimed one of 
 their number, tersely expressing the general feeling. 
 
THE GIBONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 63 
 
 And so the spirit of change kept the country in 
 continual uncertainty and suspense; nothing was 
 assured, nothing was solid, nothing sacred, and day 
 by day the apprehension and insecurity increased. 
 
 Almost in the first days of its existence the new 
 Assembly showed signs of internal division, and very 
 soon three distinct parties declared themselves. The 
 Feuillantsj who numbered in their ranks most of the 
 department magistrates, the National Guard, and the 
 Army, were under the leadership of Lameth, Damas, 
 Barnave, Duport, and Vaublanc. They were Con- 
 servative in their views, and desired a continuance of 
 the Constitutional Monarchy as provided for by the 
 National Assembly ; regarded the Revolution as being 
 closed, and disapproved of all further innovations and 
 experiments. 
 
 The Jacobins under Robespierre, Danton, Des- 
 moulins, and Fabre d^Eglautine were not as yet of 
 much importance. Indeed, they constituted a separate 
 party ra,t;her on account of their membership in the 
 Jacobin and Cordelier Clubs than because of their 
 prominence in the Assembly, where they worked 
 in tolerable harmony with the third and most powerful 
 party — that of the Gironde. This was the real revolu- 
 tionary party, and the one which had the support and 
 
64 CHARLOTTE CORDAY. 
 
 affection of the people ; no half-and-half Government 
 would satisfy their high ideals — the Monarchy was an 
 incubus which must be shaken off. The Constitution 
 in reforming the old system had robbed it of all its 
 dignity and power; and what use had the emanci- 
 pated, nation for this king by courtesy, this empty 
 name, this smiling mask of royalty which scarcely hid 
 the severe but noble features of Liberty ? Away with 
 all shams and pretences, let France be free in name 
 as well as in deed. ; let her Government be Republican, 
 be pure^ aud be simple ; let liberty and moderation 
 walk hand in hand, assuring freedom and security to 
 every honest law-abiding citizen. 
 
 Such were the ideas of the Girondists, modelled on 
 the austere principles of the ancient Republics, and 
 founded on a sincere patriotism and love of order. 
 
 Composed almost entirely of men from the great 
 middle classes, which are the true bulwarks of every 
 nation, this party numbered in its ranks more real men 
 of genius than either the FeuiUa??ts or the Jacobins. 
 
 The leaders were men of culture and refinement, 
 who had left their professions of brain and pen to 
 serve their country in her hour of need; lawyers, 
 journalists, poets, and gentlemen by instinct and 
 education . Brissot, who was their acknowled ged official 
 
THE GIRONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 65 
 
 chief, was a writer of some note who had already 
 shown his devotion to the abstract principle of per- 
 sonal and national liberty by embracing the cause of 
 the negroes of San Domingo, and proclaiming himself 
 their friend and champion in an eloquent brochure, 
 as well as in the Convention. He was a man of great 
 industry, a persevering unflagging worker ; abso- 
 lutely devoted to his cause and never inclined to 
 shirk its responsibilities. In Le Patriate Franqais 
 he uttered the sentiments and explained the plans of 
 his party with honesty and clearness, and his fame 
 would have been assured even if he had been known 
 only as the editor of this paper. 
 
 Vergniaud, the orator of the party, was a genius 
 and a stoic, and even among the brilliant men who 
 were his colleagues shone easily as the brightest light 
 of the Gironde. His magic speech seemed to have 
 caught the power of Orpheus' music, and drew forth 
 the applause even of his enemies, while to his friends 
 it was a perpetual inspiration and spur to renewed 
 effort. But with all his genius — or perhaps because 
 of it — Vergniaud was the most insouciant and unman- 
 ageable of them all. Dreamy and uncertain, he loved 
 his party, and could die for it, but he would not work 
 for it. Only now and then would he shake off" the 
 
66 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 bonds of his natural indolence and pour forth the 
 torrents of poetic eloquence which never failed to 
 electrify his audience, compelling the admiration of 
 all, and raising those who thought with him to the 
 highest pitch of excitement. 
 
 Petion, the popular and beloved ex-mayor of Paris, 
 was less polished than his fellow-deputies ; he was stern 
 and severe, but honestly patriotic and true to his 
 political opinions, and capable of equal heroism in the 
 day of adversity. 
 
 Roland, the ^' truly good man,^^ the quiet-mannered 
 deliberate philosopher, was an incorruptible statesman 
 whose brief public career was upright and free from 
 self-seeking. His wife, the " Great Citoyenne,^^ the 
 ^' Egeria of the Gironde,'' was a noble woman cast in 
 a mould of heroic grandeur. It was in her salon 
 that the party grew into existence, and her intrepid 
 patriotism and personal charm made her a sort of 
 queen among the men who gathered encouragement 
 and inspiration from her lips. Gifted with an almost 
 masculine intellect, and a more than masculine in- 
 difference to danger ; clear-sighted, honourable and 
 energetic, this woman stands foremost among the 
 heroines of the world, and her love for Buzot — 
 that one touch of womanly weakness in a nature 
 
THE GIBONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 67 
 
 otherwise so strong — but makes her character more 
 perfect. 
 
 And this Buzot was a handsome and generous 
 young soul_, well worthy of affection ; his patriotism 
 was as genuine as his devotion to Madame Roland^ a 
 devotion fraught with trouble for them both, but so 
 great that it could sweeten even imprisonment and 
 death. 
 
 Barbaroux also belonged to this party of brains 
 and honourable endeavour. He was a young man 
 whose cheerful and resolute courage endeared him to 
 his associates, and whose magnificent presence and 
 beautiful classic face earned for him the soubriquet 
 of the '^ Antinous of France.^^ 
 
 Isnard, a buoyant and excitable Proven9alj with the 
 easy eloquence and enthusiasm that belong to the 
 children of the south, 
 
 Louvet, whose strong dogmatic nature and rigid 
 adherence to his opinions made him a foe to be feared 
 and respected, was gifted with an iron endurance and 
 dauntless spirit^ but was often obstinate and a victim 
 of blind prejudice. 
 
 Foufrede, the Benjamin of the party, loyal to his 
 friends at the cost of his young life; Ducos^ a merry 
 companion flinging his jests into the face of Death 
 
 5 * 
 
6S CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 itself; brave Duperret, honest and uncompromising; 
 Grangeneuve, Salles, Gaudet_, Meilhan, Gensonne 
 . . . these were the men of the Gironde ; the very 
 apostles of liberty, who had first preached the Republic 
 pure and bloodless, and who had worked with all their 
 splendid young energies to overthrow the Throne. 
 
 All under forty years of age, they were on fire with 
 zeal and patriotism ; eager to sacrifice love and life, if 
 need be, in the cause of true liberty ; strong to endure 
 the perils and hardships o£ outlawry, and at the last 
 accepting their doom with a dignity and fortitude 
 worthy of their high pretensions. An heroic group 
 of which France may well be proud ! 
 
 The first breach between the Girondists and the 
 Jacobins occurred when the question of war with the 
 European Powers was broached; Brissot advocated 
 war, and the Jacobins, gradually falling into line 
 under Robespierre, opposed it. The discussions raged 
 for three weeks with ever-increasing heat, and from 
 that time forward the bitterness and rancour between 
 the two parties waxed fiercer at every session. 
 
 Nor did the temporary triumph of the Girondists, 
 and the final declaration of war, tend to soothe the 
 irritated feelings of the Jacobins, who at once began 
 to plan the overthrow of the Gironde. 
 
THE GIBONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 69 
 
 Robespierre^ Dantou^ Desmoulins, Marat, Fabre 
 d'Eglantine, Hebert, and their associates, gradually 
 obtained control of the mind of Paris, and they had 
 from the beginning the great advantage of being in 
 the midst of their supporters in the insurgent populace, 
 while the adherents of the Girondists were principally 
 in the provinces. 
 
 Every day increased the insubordination which was 
 rampant everywhere ; in the army, in the cities, in the 
 National Guard itself. The fatal methods of cor- 
 ruption by which the Republicans had sought to 
 render the army useless to the Royalists had been 
 only too successful ; mutiny was in the ranks, and 
 impatience of authority and discipline among the 
 officers. 
 
 In Paris riot followed riot, until the popular fury 
 broke all bounds and branded across the page of 
 history the lurid date of August 10th. Close upon 
 the massacre of the Swiss Guard and the sacking of 
 the Tuileries, followed the other atrocities of that 
 awful time; the closed barriers on the 28th, the 
 domiciliary visits, the general apprehension and 
 anxiety, and the final celebration of the triumph 
 of the Municipality by the prison butcheries of 
 September. The Assembly was aghast; the power 
 
 -vV-'^.^ 
 
70 CHABLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 it had wrested from the King had already slipped 
 through its fingers into the irresponsible grasp of the 
 Commune^ and it could do nothing to check its abuse. 
 Threats^ decrees^ prayers and speeches fell on unheeding 
 earSj and their feeble efforts at restraint and prevention 
 were as ropes of sand to bind a madman. 
 
 At the time when the King was brought to trial, 
 the Girondists stood midway between the Constitu- 
 tional party, which had grown to be regarded as 
 the Royalist interest, and the ultra-E/cpublicans, or 
 Jacobins. Their position was a difficult and dan- 
 gerous one : too much leniency would brand them as 
 Royalists, and by infallibly alienating what remained 
 to them of popular favour, wreck their party ; on the 
 other hand their love of justice and law, their prin- 
 ciples of humanitarianism and moderation, their 
 repugnance to all unnecessary bloodshed, made them 
 strongly averse to the King^s execution. They recog- 
 nised, moreover, the inadvis ability of adding to the 
 irritation of the foreign Powers by laving violent 
 hands upon Louis. His death would be an insult 
 and gage of defiance to every crowned head, and 
 France was then in no condition to throw down the 
 glove to united Europe. Dethroned and imprisoned, 
 the King was no longer a power to be feared, was no 
 
THE GIBONBE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 71 
 
 longer a king, in fact ; for by the Constitution \\ hich 
 bore his signature he was a simple citizen, amenable 
 to the same laws as the people. 
 
 '' After the express or legal abdication of the King, 
 he will be in the class of citizens ; he can be accused 
 and tried like them.'^ 
 
 Kere the very virtues of the Girondists stood in 
 their way ; their uprightness and scrupulous honesty 
 forbade them either to deny the powers of the Con- 
 stitution which they had sworn to defend, or to evade 
 its laws by crooked means. Nevertheless, the blame 
 of the King^s sentence must always rest upon them, 
 because they were in the majority in the Convention, 
 and by unanimity of action could have overborne the 
 Jacobins. But apparently insignificant dissensions 
 among themselves divided the votes, and gave the 
 ultra- Republicans the advantage. 
 
 Yet after the sentence was passed the Girondists 
 tried to save the life of Louis ; they felt none of the 
 personal fury against him that characterised the 
 Parisians, and his political death was sufficient for 
 them. Brissot demanded that the sentence be re- 
 ferred directly to the people, trusting to the better 
 instincts with which his party was always ready to 
 credit it; but his motion was defeated. They had 
 
72 CHAELOTTE COED AY. 
 
 delayed too long ; no late measures of justice or 
 appeals to the people^s nobler feelings could avail 
 now to save the King, and their tardy efforts only 
 furnished their enemies with fresh cause of com- 
 plaint. 
 
 The weakness of the Girondist party on this occasion 
 was a political bevue, and an important factor in its 
 downfall; it had dallied and temporised too long, 
 trusted to eloquence when action was required, 
 greatly disappointing its own constituents without in 
 the least appeasing its enemies. 
 
 The attacks of the Jacobins were growing more and 
 more virulent; Camille Desmoulins issued injurious 
 placards and pamphlets, while Marat turned the 
 vitriol malice of L'Ami du Peuple against his former 
 colleagues, and Danton and Robespierre thundered 
 at them in the Assembly. The effect of all this 
 enmity soon became visible in the rapidity with 
 which the Girondists lost ground in the favour of the 
 Parisian populace; ground which was at once seized 
 by their opponents. 
 
 The Municipality supported and encouraged the 
 Jacobins in their inflammatory speeches, and faith- 
 fully followed their advice in all matters of bloodshed 
 and pillage. 
 
THE GIBONDE AND TEE MOVNTAIN. 73 
 
 In the midst of it all the Legislative Assembly drew 
 to a closej and the National Convention arose in its 
 place. It inaugurated its rule by the proclamation 
 of the Republic One and Indivisible^ and the alteration 
 of the Calendar. But the members had brought all 
 the hatreds and strifes of the dissolved Assembly into 
 the new Convention^ and the ever-increasing hostility 
 between the Girondists and the Jacobins divided the 
 Convention into two distinct and utterly antagonistic 
 parties. When the Convention met after the September 
 massacres the Girondists sat on the right side of the 
 hall Tvhile the Jacobins occupied the higher benches 
 on the left, and it was from this elevated position that 
 their party derived the name of ^*^The Mountain," by 
 which it was thenceforth known. 
 
 This party had now acquired a firm hold upon the 
 populace of Paris ; its members were for the most part 
 desperate men, who depended only on their cunning 
 and audacity. Fanaticism was a necessary part of 
 their role, for it was only by bewildering the nation 
 with noisy protestations and daring acts of bloodshed 
 that they could hide their own private designs of self- 
 advancement. 
 
 Infinitely inferior to their opponents, the Girondists, 
 in every moral quality^ they also lacked their talent 
 
 
 f\ 
 
74 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 and parliamentary eloqueucej but they far surpassed 
 them in astuteness and cunning. By their action they 
 seemed to show that they felt intuitively the prophetic 
 truth which La Source put into words — ", . , the 
 people have lost their reason; you will die as soon as 
 they recover it.'^ 
 
 It was their mission to foster the unreason of the 
 mob, for in its recklessness and fanaticism lay their 
 only safety^ and their leaders were well chosen for 
 their inflammatory ability. Denunciation, slander, 
 hatred, unreasoning excitement, these were their tried 
 and trusty weapons. 
 
 Robespierre had by the exercise of cautious selfish- 
 ness, and his usual dogmatic temerity of opinion, 
 reached a position which would have been that of a 
 leader had Danton and Marat allowed him to occupy 
 it alone. He did not fear his opponents, but he 
 dreaded the jealousy and suspicion of his colleagues. 
 Cold, calculating, and ambitious, he cultivated cruelty 
 as a necessary qualification for the position he desired 
 to attain. His vanity and the self-elevation for which 
 he strove were veiled by an ostentatiously correct and 
 modest private life, and nothing was allowed to inter- 
 fere with the furtherance of his designs. These he 
 pursued with an inflexibility and perseverance that 
 
THE GIBONDE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 75 
 
 almost resembled courage; but when he fell, victim 
 of his own selfishness and craft, his inherent cowardice 
 was revealed. Weakness is inseparable from a vain 
 nature, and his abject terror of death forms a pitiful 
 contrast to the calm and steadfast courage of so many 
 of his victims. 
 
 Danton was of a tougher fibre ; a bold, dariug, 
 unscrupulous man. Fearing and disdaining no means 
 which he considered likely to further an end, 
 he would instigate a massacre to advance the 
 interests of his party ; but as soon as the upward step 
 was taken he was the first to desire a return to 
 humanity. He was not a mere blood-thirsty tyrant, 
 like Hebert_, Collet d'Herbois, Chabot, and so many 
 of the lesser lights of the Jacobin party, but an unprin- 
 cipled wielder of whatever weapon would serve his turn. 
 A man to be feared, but not one to be despised, and 
 could the Girondists have kept him in their ranks he 
 might have swayed their destinies to happier issues. 
 Mdme. E-oland could have conciliated him had she 
 been less a woman, but her personal antipathy to him 
 was unconquerable. '^^ Never," she says, *^^have I 
 seen a face so repulsive and atrocious, so characteristic 
 of brutal passions. '^ Herself a wOQian of pure life, 
 the notorious uncleanness of the man repelled her, 
 
7Q CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 and in spite of the politic efforts of her friends, she 
 could never bring herself to associate with him. 
 
 Marat was one of the most noisy and incendiary of 
 the members of the Mountain. Vain, fond of the 
 sound of his own voice, restless, and an incurable 
 agitator and denunciator, he furthered the reign of 
 misrule and bloodshed by every means in his power. 
 He was less conspicuous as a deputy than as a 
 journalist and ranter at the clubs, but his influence 
 was nevertheless as powerful as it was malignant. 
 
 Camille Desmoulins was the jester of the party. 
 With cynical levity and cutting ridicule he rebuffed 
 every instinct of gentleness and humanity in the people, 
 systematically blunting their sympathies with ribaldry 
 and derision. That he had done his work only too 
 well, he proved in those later days when he tried to 
 touch their hardened hearts and arouse their pity for 
 himself and the sweet young wife whom he idolised. 
 Every effort brought him only cruel scorn and brutal 
 laughter — he could not reach the waters of com- 
 passion for the foam of his own grim jesting. 
 
 After the death of the King, matters between the 
 two hostile parties grew rapidly worse. The Moun- 
 tain appeared to be fast marching towards a dictator- 
 ship ; already its leaders had formed a triumvirate 
 
THE GIRONBE AND THE MOUNTAIN. 77 
 
 which held the power of government^ and seemed 
 bent oa abolishing what remained of order and rule. 
 
 The Girondists tried to stem the tide, but only suc- 
 ceeded in establishing their enemies yet more firmly in 
 the popular favour. Bitter was the disillusion of the 
 humanitarian party, forced to contemplate wrongs which 
 it could neither prevent nor redress, and obliged to 
 witness the perversion of its high aims and principles. 
 
 " They believe in consolidating the Republic by 
 terror," wrote Vergniaud; ''^ I was fain to see it con- 
 solidated by love ! " 
 
 When the infamous Revolutionary Tribunal was 
 established, the Girondists made a last vain stand for 
 liberty and the honour of the land ; but they knew 
 that their cause was lost even then, and that it was 
 only a question of time when they would themselves 
 come under its dread jurisdiction. Brissot, fearless to 
 the last, exclaimed : " Let them but leave me time 
 to clear my memory from dishonour, by voting 
 against this tyranny of the Convention ! " 
 
 The most fatal political error of the Girondist party 
 was one which is nevertheless their greatest honour as 
 a body of just and merciful men — the arraignment of 
 Marat and Robespierre for their complicity in the 
 prison massacres. The unconstitutional attempt to 
 
78 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 briug these men to justice established a precedent of 
 the violability of a member of the Convention, which 
 subsequently proved disastrous to the Girondists 
 themselves. Whatever the crimes of which their 
 opponents were guilty _, they were yet legally appointed 
 deputies^ and as such should have been inviolate; 
 and the failure to bring them to justice closed the 
 long struggle between the parties, and gave the final 
 victory to the Mountain. Yet though the motion was 
 ill-advised, we should be loth to miss it from the 
 pages of history; there are but too few instances of 
 cool determination and fearless upholding of right, 
 for us to cavil at this bright instance. 
 
 The trial of Marat and his triumphant acquittal was 
 the direct cause ol the proscription of the twenty-nine 
 deputies, and the final downfall of the purest and most 
 patriotic party that French history has yet shown us. 
 
 Many were the accusations brought against the 
 Gironde; Eoyalist sympathies, treachery, fraudulent 
 use of public offices and moneys, conspiracy, federalism, 
 &c. &c. They called it by many names ; in reality, it 
 was the incorruptible adherence to principle and fear- 
 less unmasking of wrong that the Mountain could not 
 forgive. 
 
79 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 THE people's FEIEND. 
 
 " He that goeth about to persuade a multitude that they are not 
 so well governed as they ought to be shall never want attentive and 
 favourable hearers." 
 
 Ecelesiastical Polity. — Hooker. 
 
 Jean Paul Marat was bom in Boudray, Switzerland, 
 on the 24th May 1743. His father_, who was a 
 doctor, seems to have given him an unusually good 
 education. When he was sixteen he left home to 
 make his own way in the world, and after ten years 
 of wandering about Europe, apparently without any 
 definite aim or occupation, he finally settled in Edin- 
 burgh. In 1772 he held a professorship of French 
 literature in the university of St, Andrew's, and he 
 
80 CHABLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 appears to have carried on the study of mediciue at 
 the same time_, for soon afterwards the degree of 
 Doctor of Medicine was conferred upon him, and he 
 left Edinburgh for London, where he immediately 
 commenced practice. Success seems to have attended 
 him, especially in the treatment of diseases of the 
 eyes^ to which subject he gave special attention and 
 study. A certain nervous restless energy that 
 characterised him impelled him to work in other 
 fields; and during the ten years of his career as a 
 doctor in London, we find him supplementing his 
 medical studies with experiments in chemistry and 
 electricity, and with keen observation of the methods 
 of the government under which he lived. It was 
 during this period that he wrote most of the books 
 which were published in English and afterwards trans- 
 lated into French. A Philosophical Essay on Man, 
 or the Laws and Mutual Action of the Body on the 
 Soul J 3 vols._, London 1773, is the best known of his 
 non-political works, but contains little that was new^ 
 and shows no great originality or depth of thought. 
 It was followed in 1774 by a pamphlet called The 
 Chains of Slavery, a virulent attack on the royal pre- 
 rogative, which made a slight stir in the political 
 world of England. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. 81 
 
 In 1779 he removed to Paris to assume tlie position 
 of physician to the body-guard of the Comte d'Artois, 
 an occupation which left him ample leisure for 
 study and the experiments of which he was so fond. 
 The results of these experiments he described in 
 numerous pamphlets, among which was Decouvertes sur 
 le Feu, VElectricite et la Lumiere ; in this he attacked 
 all the received tenets of science in a characteristically 
 rough manner J which brought down the wrath of 
 the Academy upon the inconoclastic writer. 
 
 He also lectured upon physics and optics, and 
 among his pupils was a strikingly handsome lad — 
 Barbaroux by name — who in those later days of strife 
 and tumult became a member of the Convention, an 
 ardent Girondist, and one of Marat's most deter- 
 mined and formidable opponents. 
 
 In 1783 the treatise on Electricity and Magnetism 
 as Applied to Medicine received the honourable 
 mention of the Academy of Rouen, tempered with 
 strong disapproval of the writer's personalities. Until 
 1788 Marat continued his studies and researches, 
 spending hours in his laboratory with Franklin, and 
 scheming to revolutionise the scientific world with 
 the result of his experiments. 
 
 But the herald thunder-peals of the gathering 
 
 6 
 
82 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 storm roused him from his ambitious dreams^ swept 
 his favourite pursuits from his mind, and turned the 
 full tide of his eager activity into a new channel. 
 The momentous questions of the day filled his 
 thoughts, politics absorbed him, and leaving the 
 service of the Comte d'Artois, he at once joined 
 several of the most pronounced clubs and plunged 
 headlong into his new career. 
 
 In 1789 the Offrande a la Patrie appeared^ heading 
 the long list of incendiary writings that so fatally 
 fascinated and influenced the popular mind. Like 
 all that ever came from Marat^s pen, it is vehement 
 and dogmatic, teeming with vindictive denunciations, 
 in this instance of the Ministers of Finance, and 
 absolutely void of literary diction or force. 
 
 Our next glimpse of the rabid little man is at 
 the storming of the Bastille, where he appeared in 
 the mob, encouraging and inciting all within reach 
 of his strident voice, but confining his efforts strictly 
 to words and carefully avoiding the posts of bodily 
 danger, a course which he pursued with praiseworthy 
 consistency on all occasions. 
 
 At the meeting of the Comite des Carraes on the 
 Sunday following the fall of the Bastille, Marat 
 endeavoured to secure the establishment of a paper. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. 83 
 
 which he was to edit. But finding that the Co mite 
 determined to have nothing to do with his plan^ he 
 was obliged to let the matter drop for a time. A few 
 days afterwards, however, he issued another of his 
 pamphlets with a high-sounding title, setting forth 
 the rights of man and citizen, and detailing a plan 
 of constitution, '* Just, wise, and free." 
 
 Neither the snubs of the Comite nor the dis- 
 approval of the authorities could silence this noisy 
 agitator, and on the 8th of September 1789 the 
 first number of the Publiciste Parisien appeared. 
 It announced itself as a '' free and impartial political 
 journal, published by a society of patriots, and edited 
 by M. Marat. ^' It was immediately seized by the 
 Commune, and vigorous efforts were made to suppress 
 it ; twice within a month Marat was arrested, but 
 evaded the ostensible objections of the authorities 
 by changing the name of the publication, striking out 
 the words '' by a society of patriots,'^ and assuming 
 the sole responsibility of its utterances. 
 
 From the ashes of the Publiciste arose the famous, 
 or rather infamous, UAmi du Peuple, which began its 
 career by inflaming the populace with false views of the 
 causes of the prevailing scarcity of bread. It assured 
 the people that the Government had deliberately 
 
 6 * 
 
84 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 planned the famine in order to starve them into 
 submission, and was purposely withholding supplies 
 until that end was accomplished. 
 
 A little adroit flattery, unlimited blustering_, and 
 plenty of vehement denunciation were all that was 
 needed to arouse the famine-pinched city. Paris was 
 ripe for revolt_, and Marat found it an easy matter to 
 turn the madness of hunger that had seized upon the 
 starving multitudes into the channels that led most 
 directly to his own ends. VAmi had an immediate 
 success, and in spite of the vigilance of the autho- 
 rities it continued to appear, every number adding 
 fuel to the fire of rebellion which was already 
 kindled. 
 
 The result was soon apparent. The " bread insur- 
 rection '^ of October 6th, 1789, when the populace, 
 led by the women of Paris, surged like an angry 
 sea around Versailles, showed Marat where his forte 
 lay, and gave him his first firm hold on the confidence 
 of the mob. 
 
 But Lafayette's patrols were upon his track, and 
 he was forced to fly from house to house, issuing 
 his paper under the greatest difficulties, often to 
 have the copies seized before the ink was dry upon 
 the sheets. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. 85 
 
 His denunciation of Neckar so exasperated the 
 authorities that Paris became no longer safe for 
 him, and he fled to Versailles, where a friend 
 harboured him until the danger was past. In those 
 stormy days the Courts were too full of graver 
 offenders to waste much time on a scurrilous 
 journalist, and in a few days Marat was able to 
 return to Paris, although he was still obliged to 
 remain in concealment and suspend the publication 
 of UAmi for a while. 
 
 These days of enforced silence must have been 
 spent in preparing fresh bitterness of speech, for 
 when he set up his press in the Rue de L''Ancienne 
 Comedie and re-issued V Ami on November 5th, it 
 was more virulent and inflammatory than ever. 
 
 In the following July, Lafayette was ordered by 
 the Court of the Chatelet to arrest Marat, and was 
 authorised to use what means he deemed fit towards 
 that end ; but the slippery little Swiss eluded the 
 General's vigilance by frequent changes of asylum, 
 and final escape from the country. He took refuge 
 in London, from whence he issued his Appel a la 
 Nat ion J in which he represents himself as ^* the martyr 
 of my zeal for the good of the country,^' and in a 
 long tirade denounces the Assembly as being com- 
 
86 CHAULOTTE COBBAY. 
 
 posed of " arrogant and vain men who deck them- 
 selves with the spoils of the people, hypocrites who 
 mislead, lawyers who sell justice, intriguers who 
 seek to enslave, and rascals who strive to defame 
 the people, scoundrels who are trying to cast them 
 back into destruction/' &c. &c. &c. Neckar^ the 
 Municipality, the Court of the Chatelet, and 
 Lafayette, all come in for a generous share of 
 abuse and vilification, while the interesting document 
 closes with a bombastic tribute to his own pure and 
 disinterested patriotism. Other brochures followed 
 close upon the heels of the Appel a la Nation, 
 among them a second and more violent denunciation 
 of Neckar. 
 
 In May 1790 Marat returned to France, and imme- 
 diately resumed the publication of V Ami, He kept 
 his arrival and place of concealment a strict secret, 
 and the re-appearance of his paper caused a sensa- 
 tion in Paris. Almost the first number contained 
 an attack upon the Court of the Chatelet for its 
 prosecution of the '"^patriots" of the preceding 5th 
 and 6th of October. '' The people,^' he wrote, '' had 
 the right not only to execute by martial law a few 
 of the conspirators, but to immolate them all; they 
 had the right to take the most terrible vengeance 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND 87 
 
 upon the ministers of the prince, upon his per- 
 fidious advisers, his salaried captains ; the right of 
 making the entire corps of royal satellites who 
 are plotting to ruin us, and the innumerable 
 traitors to the country, run the gauntlet of the 
 sword/' 
 
 It was about this time that the liaison of Marat 
 and Simonne Evrard began. She was a young woman 
 of twenty-six, possessed of a small fortune in her 
 own right, which proved most useful to Marat in 
 the re-establishment of his presses in her house 
 in the E-ue des Cordeliers, which henceforth became 
 his home. 
 
 Fabre d'Eglantine tells us " they were married 
 one fine morning by the sun.'"' At that time purity 
 of life was at a discount, and such an arrangement 
 was by no means considered blamable or shameful ; 
 but in view of the facts, the severity of Marat^s 
 sanctimonious remarks upon the relation of the sexes 
 rings false. 
 
 Poor Simonne, who devoted herself and her belong- 
 ings to the service of her ugly hero, caring faithfully 
 for his physical health, and shielding him as far as 
 she could from all annoyance and interruption, 
 deserved something better than the position of 
 
88 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 mistress and household drudge to the " Friend o£ the 
 People." 
 
 Her modest fortune was swallowed up by the ex- 
 penses of printing VAmi, and the death of Marat 
 left her absolutely destitute. But, woman-like, she 
 remained faithful to the man who had wronged her, 
 and eloquently defended his memory even at the 
 very bar of the Convention. Her unselfish devotion 
 won her the respect of the public, and in her later 
 days she was always addressed as the *^ Widow 
 Marat.^' After Marat's death she and his sister 
 Albertine lived together in loneliness and obscurity, 
 barely keeping hunger at bay by making watch-springs, 
 until Simonne^s death in the early part of 1824. 
 Albertine Marat died in 1841, at the age of eighty- 
 three, alone, and in the direst poverty, and was buried 
 in the fosse commune — the dreary Parisian potters' 
 field. 
 
 When the decree of June 10th (1790), which placed 
 the Civil List at 25,000 fr. appeared, Marat^s outcry 
 brought the wrath of the Municipality once more 
 upon him, and for a time it seemed as if his only 
 safety lay in flight. But the storm blew over 
 without his being arrested, though he was obliged to 
 have recourse to his old tactics of frequent change of 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. &9 
 
 refuge. While he was hiding in the cellar of the 
 Cordeliers Club, Lafayette's patrols made a raid on his 
 printing-office in Simonne's house^ broke the presses^ 
 and destroyed what numbers of TJAmi they could 
 find. These police visits continued until December, 
 yet Marat constantly eluded capture, and it is more 
 than probable that he had friends and adherents 
 among the patrols, who found means of warning 
 him of impending danger. Unless there was corrup- 
 tion and unfaithfulness in Lafayette's ranks, it is 
 difficult to understand how a trained and experienced 
 soldier could have been baffled so long and so success- 
 fully by this wasp of a man, whose incessant stings 
 must moreover have given the General ample per- 
 sonal incentive to effect the capture ordered by the 
 Municipality. 
 
 In December (1791) the increased vigilance and 
 determination of Lafayette compelled Marat to cross 
 the Channel and take refuge in London again; and 
 there he remained until the following April, when 
 the Cordeliers invited him to return and resume the 
 publication of L'Ami under their protection. On the 
 12th of that month the paper reappeared, more ex- 
 treme and denunciatory than before. The safety of 
 its editor, who gained ground with the populace, and 
 
90 CHAULOTTE COED AY. 
 
 who had nothing to fear now that Lafayette had fallen 
 and was beyond the frontier, seemed to put a keener 
 edge to his denunciations. 
 
 A great deal of blind abuse has been lavished on 
 Marat, and to most people the mere mention of his 
 name is sufficient to call up the image of a fantastic 
 lialf-human monster, whose unnatural thirst for blood 
 was his most prominent characteristic. Historians 
 seem to have agreed to make him appear a grotesque 
 mixture of animal fury and ignorance, to whose 
 account is laid almost all the blackness and wicked- 
 ness, and cruelty of the great Revolution. 
 
 Michelet, Louis Blanc, Lamartine, Mignet, Thiers, 
 Carlyle — all are at pains to find epithets sufficiently 
 opprobrious to describe him ; he is denied all talent, 
 any possible good aims, any redeeming quality, even 
 that of sincerity. We can but admit that he was 
 repulsive and vindictive, and that his enormous 
 influence over the people was systematically used 
 to excite their worst passions, but his consistency 
 and rigid ^adherence to his principles — extreme and 
 sanguinary as they were — deserve a certain meed 
 of reluctant respect. 
 
 Talented he undoubtedly was, a man of varied 
 knowledge and attainments ; an accomplished linguist. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. 91 
 
 a skilful physician, and an intelligent dabbler in natural 
 science. 
 
 But above all he possessed — partly by intuition, 
 partly by close observation — an intimate knowledge 
 of human nature; and none knew better than he what 
 springs in the public mind he must press in order to 
 produce the effects he desired. 
 
 He was a turbulent, bold, sagacious man, who 
 with an inordinate love of rule yet cared nothing for 
 its mere insignia ; it was the fact itself he coveted, 
 the iron grasp on the people's action, the grim power 
 of bending or breaking men to his will. Obstinate, 
 forceful, virulent, his restless activity and energy 
 made him pursue every aim with a dogged perseve- 
 rance that was well-nigh resistless. It is only neces- 
 sary to read a dozen numbers of UAmi du Peuple 
 to see this insistence exemplified. Over and over 
 again he repeats an idea, often in the same words, 
 until it is beaten and hammered into the minds of 
 the people ; indeed, one might almost suppose him to 
 have taken for his motto the old saw which declares 
 that if a thing is only affirmed often enough, it will 
 eventually be believed. 
 
 Marat^s vanity led him to greatly over-estimate 
 his own mental powers, and his bombastic assumption 
 
92 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 imposed upon the class he ruled; the ignorant are 
 ever ready to credit their superiors with more know- 
 ledge than they possess — to take them to a great 
 extent at their own valuation. 
 
 His combativeness and vindictiveness were natural 
 to him, qualities inborn^ and not by any means the 
 outcome of a righteous indignation at the oppression 
 of the people, as some of his later biographers would 
 have us believe. He had the snappy^ querulous temper 
 of the terrier, quick to take offence and eagerly 
 aggressive; but what made him so dangerous a foe 
 was the bull- dog tenacity of grip, a quality which 
 is happily rare in persons of the terrier type. 
 
 Long before Marat occupied himself with political 
 questions he exhibited this spiteful spirit ; his scientific 
 writings are full of personal attacks upon his col- 
 leagues, and it is observable in everything he ever 
 wrote. When the Rouen Academy ** crowned " his 
 brochure on Electricity and Magnetism as applied 
 to Medicine, the faculty rebuked the author in 
 strong terras for his ^'rude treatment of estimable 
 writers.^^ 
 
 Marat was a born agitator, and his pugnacity and 
 determination made him a formidable one; he bit 
 like vitriol into the face of France, defaced and 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. 93 
 
 wounded her, leaving scars that even now are not 
 wholly obliterated. 
 
 Originality of thought or expression he had 
 absolutely none, and his books show merely an 
 aptitude for adapting and vamping up other men's 
 views. He exhibits no deep research or luminous 
 scholarship, only an extensive superficial knowledge, 
 and a sort of encyclopedic memory. 
 
 Rousseau's Contrat Social seems to have furnished 
 him with his political ideas, and his brochures are, one 
 and all, variations and exaggerations of this primary 
 theme. What Mercier says of the Jacobins collectively 
 may very well apply to Marat : ^' They stole the pages 
 of our philosophical writings ; but it was after greatly 
 perverting them, and making a criminal instead of a 
 civil application of .them that the Revolution — pure 
 and unblemished in its origin — became, by reason of 
 these gross plagiarisms, a fury girdled by serpents and 
 armed with torches and daggers — the terror of neigh- 
 bouring countries, and for a long time to come the 
 horror of posterity." 
 
 In his Legislation Criminelle Marat uses the argu- 
 ments which have since gained such a wearisome 
 familiarity in the mouths of modern Socialists. '^Only 
 bound to society by its disadvantages, are they obliged 
 
94 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 to respect its laws ? Undoubtedly not. If society 
 abandons tliem they re-enter the normal state, and 
 when they recover by force the rights which they 
 could not alienate except to secure greater advantages 
 all authority which opposes them is tyrannical^ and 
 the judge who condemns them to death is only a 
 cowardly assassin/^ 
 
 A slight alteration of language and style, and could 
 we not fancy it is Lassalle, Bax, or Herr Most who 
 is holding forth ? 
 
 There have been one or two attempts within the 
 last ten years to present Marat to us in the guise 
 of a martyr, a hero misunderstood,, a white-souled 
 patriot hitherto unappreciated. But in spite of 
 the poetic assertions of these enthusiastic biographers 
 of his — each of whom by the way is an avowed 
 Socialist — the personal record of the man as found 
 in his writings and speeches must inevitably con- 
 demn him. That he was more closely and 
 intimately concerned in the September massacres 
 than either Danton or Robespierre, has been proven 
 beyond a doubt, and the horrible proclamation calliog 
 upon the provincial towns to follow the example of 
 the Capital, emanated from the brain of Marat, 
 and was written, aye and even printed, by his hand. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND. 95 
 
 A few extracts taken at random will suffice to show 
 the character of his infamous paper, and to disperse 
 the rosy mist of humane benevolence and love of his 
 kind, in which MM. Bougeart, Brunet_, and Bax 
 have tried to envelope him. 
 
 The italics in the following extracts are reproduced 
 from the originals. 
 
 Cease wasting jour time in thinking of means of defence, there 
 remains for you onh' the one which I have so often recommended, a 
 general insurrection, and executions by the populace. Begin by making 
 sure of the king, the dauphin, and the royal family ; place them under 
 a strong guard, and let their heads answer for whatever happens. 
 Next hew down without hesitation the head of the general, those of 
 the ministers and ex-ministers who are against the Revolution, those 
 of the anti-revolutionary mayor, and the municipal officers. Make the 
 entire etat viajeur of Paris, all the blacks, and the ministers of the 
 National Assembly, and every known supporter of despotism, run 
 the gauntlet of the sword. I repeat, that only this means of saving 
 the country remains to you. Six months ago five or six hundred 
 heads W' uld have sufficed to raise you from destruction. Now that 
 you have stupidly allowed your implacable enemies to form plots, 
 and unite, perhaps five or six thousand must be struck down ; but if it 
 were necessary to strike down 20,000 there is no possibility of hesita- 
 tion for an instant. If you do not anticipate them they will murder 
 you barbarously to insure their domination ; remember the massacre 
 of Nancy. Let perfidious quietists exclaim at barbarism ! No, no ; it 
 is not he who advises you to overthrow your enemies who is likely 
 to murder you. — UAnii clu Peuple, Dec. 18, 1790. 
 
 Dexunciation of Lafayette. 
 To the important post of general of the Parisian army, none but 
 proved patriots should have been raised, and they should have been 
 allowed to remain there but a^ Qjjaflt^ ^t the longest. The inhabitants 
 
 /: 
 
 
96 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 of the capital have had the stupidity to appoint to this position a 
 low servant of the court, and they have committed the folly of 
 suffering him to remain there for eighteen months. And this cunning 
 tartuffe, this adroit rascal, this mean rogue, has employed a thousand 
 artifices to make himself master of the citizen guard and the 
 national forces. False demonstrations of patriotism, honeyed 
 speeches, cajoleries, curvettings, warlike parades and processions, 
 military festivals, funereal pomp, brawling, debauchery, flattery, 
 promises, bribery, — every resource of seduction, imposture and 
 perfidy has been used in turn for this end. . . . No, I shall not rest 
 until he has expiated his crimes by a shameful death. Every day I 
 will point out his traps, his secret practices, his plots, his outrages ; 
 every day I will reveal his lies, his impostures, his rascality, his tur- 
 pitude ; every day I will drag him in the mire, until, horrified at the 
 fate which awaits him, he seeks safety in flight, or in having me 
 murdered by his cut-throats. — UAmi du Peuple, Dec. 19, 1790. 
 
 In the present cruel position of the country, the only thing left for 
 the nation to do to avert the dangers with which it is threatened by 
 the enemies of the Revolution and foreign Powers, is to secure 
 the king, the dauphin, and the royal family, and especially the 
 queen and the ministers. To keep them under strict guard, and to warn 
 them that their heads will be answerable for whatever may happen. 
 This duty devolves upon the people of the capital. As to all the other 
 towns in the kingdom, they must take like measures in regard to 
 former nobles, prelates, lawyers, aristocrats, and in short, of all the 
 supporters of the old regime. Then at the first invasion of French 
 territory, or at the first cannon-shot, kill them all without exception, 
 beginning with the inarechaussee, and the royal satellites. — UAmi du 
 Peuple, Jan. 13, 1791. 
 
 Blind citizens ! Will you always be foolish, will you never open your 
 eyes ? Ten months ago the fall of five hundred heads would have 
 assured your happiness ; now, in order to save yourselves, you will 
 perhaps be obliged to strike down a hundred thousand, after having 
 seen your brothers, wives, and children murdered. — U Ami du Peuple 
 Jan. 30, 1791. 
 
THE PEOPLE'S FRIEND, 07 
 
 You should have assembled all citizens who are friends of their 
 country, and arrested the ministers some fine night, and if the 
 treacherous Assembly had refused to punish them by the hang- 
 man, you should have killed them yourselves without hesitation ! 
 —VAmi du Peuple, Feb. 12, 1791. 
 
 If you are dissatisfied with your officers, dismiss them ; if violence 
 is used towards you, then comrades, unite and thrust your bayonets 
 into their bellies up to the very barrel. — DAmi du Peuple, Feb. 14, 
 1791. 
 
 Oh, people ! what are you about ? Your leaders are betraying you 
 Arm yourselves with daggers, murder the perfidious Lafayette, and 
 the cowardly Bailly ; hurry then to the Senate and drag out from 
 there the conscript fathers ; impale these representatives who are sold 
 to the court, and let their bleeding limbs, hung upon the cornices of 
 the hall, inspire with terror all those who would fill their places ! — 
 L^Ami du Peuple, July 1791. 
 
 I shall not believe in the Republic until the head of Louis XVI. is 
 no longer on his shoulders. — Journal de la Repuhlique, Nov. 19, 1792. 
 
 The machine will never work until the people bx*ing two hundred 
 thousand scoundrels to justice. They must reduce their representa- 
 tives and agents to one quarter of their present number. — Le 
 Puhliciste Parisien, Dec. 1792. 
 
 In all countries where the rights of the people are not empty titles, 
 existing only in a pompous declaration, the looting of a few shops, 
 upon whose doors the speculating proprietors would be hung, would 
 soon put an end to these embezzlements. — Le Publiciste Parisien, 
 Feb. 1793. 
 
 Dreary reading this, and we close the book with 
 a shudder, remembering how docile those old-time 
 
 7 
 
98 CHAHLOTTE cobday. 
 
 readers proved to the teachings of this master ot 
 murder, and how his bitter denunciations brought 
 noble heads and innocent beneath the axe as well 
 as those deserving of their fate. 
 
99 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PREPARATIONS. 
 
 ' ' I will do a thing which shall go throughout all generations to 
 the children of our nation." 
 
 " But enquire not ye of mine act, for I will not declare it unto you, 
 till the things be finished that I do." — The Book of Judith, chap, 
 viii., V. 32. 34. 
 
 Chaklotte Corday has frequently been called a 
 Girondist, but in point of fact she was not in any 
 sense a political woman, and belonged to no party or 
 sect. Undoubtedly she sympathised with the Gironde, 
 partly because their moderate principles most nearly 
 harmonised with her own Utopian dreams, and partly 
 because so many of its members were known and 
 honoured in Caen. But although in the main sym- 
 pathising with the ideas of the Girondists, she very 
 
100 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 strongly disapproved of some of their proceedings in 
 the Convention; notably the severe measures prompted 
 by them against the emigrant Eoyalists, and the priests 
 who had refused to take the civil oath. She always 
 made her dislike and contempt for the Constitutional 
 clergy very evident ; the pusillanimity and want of 
 true faith in the religion they professed, which led 
 them to desecrate their altars and turn their Sacra- 
 ments into empty farce, was hateful to her. Charlotte 
 was essentially womanly, and cowardice in any form 
 was therefore abominable in her eyes ; and in spite of 
 her personal emancipation from the trammels of her 
 Church, she respected and admired those who, being 
 able to retain their faith^ had the courage and stead- 
 fastness to suffer rather than abase it. Not even to 
 hear Fauchet, the Constitutional bishop of Calvados, 
 whose eloquence and personal magnetism were so 
 wonderful, would she waive her prejudices : acknow- 
 ledged Girondist and able preacher as he was_, she 
 had only words of contempt for him. 
 
 Quietly and unobtrusively Charlotte Corday's life 
 grew and ripened to fruition under the shadow of the 
 Grand Manoir walls ; most of her time was passed 
 with her old aunt, and it was but seldom that she 
 appeared outside the doors of her home. This very 
 
PREPARATIONS. 101 
 
 stillness and uneventfulness of her own life served to 
 heighten her interest in public affairs, and she de- 
 voured every newspaper and pamphlet that she could 
 obtain with an almost morbid eagerness. 
 
 The publications that came in her way were mostly 
 Girondist organs, Brissot de Warville^s Patriate Fran- 
 gais, the Courier Universel, the Courier Franqais, and 
 others less well known. Anxiously and with pain and 
 indignation, Charlotte watched the prospect of a just 
 and moderate government, such as she had dreamed 
 of for so longj become less and less favourable. 
 True, the tarnished lilies of the monarchy had been 
 rooted up, but in their stead a hideous fungus of mis- 
 rule and licence was growing with fearful rapidity. 
 Each day recorded some new disaster, and the papers 
 were full of warnings and exhortations, lamentations 
 and discouragement — sad reading enough for this 
 silent, impressionable girl, whose love for her tortured 
 country was so great that each of its throes sent a 
 sympathetic pang through her own heart. 
 
 In the Convention the Girondists had been bravely 
 fighting a losing battle, and straining every nerve to pre- 
 serve the liberty they had m orked so hard to establish 
 from the hands of the Jacobins, whose triumph meant 
 anarchy for France. They had failed, and now some 
 
102 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 of their more hopeful members who had fled to the 
 provinces were trying to raise an army, which was 
 to deliver Paris from the Jacobins and replace the 
 Gironde at the nation's helm. Petion, Buzot, Bar- 
 baroux, Valady, Gaudet, Meilhan, Salles, Louvet, 
 and Lariviere had taken refuge in the department of 
 Calvados, and were all working to arouse the some- 
 what sluggish enthusiasm of the provincials. 
 
 Burning speeches, eloquent highly-spiced pamphlets 
 and manifestoes, newspaper articles, sermons, promises, 
 threats, were issued every day by the deputies, who used 
 every weapon in the armoury of coercion and persua- 
 sion; and the text of all these speeches and writings 
 was Marat. He had played a more prominent part than 
 either Danton or Robespierre in the proscription of 
 the Girondists, and by his insults and denunciations 
 had aroused their hatred far more than his colleagues. 
 The people of Calvados, not unnaturally, grew to 
 suppose that he was possessed of much greater 
 powers than the other two members of the triumvi- 
 rate, as well as of a really monstrous malignity ; 
 Charlotte Cord ay erred with the rest. 
 
 ^'The horror inspired by his maxims, and the popu- 
 lar idea of his personal hideousness," says Garat, 
 '^made the people think they saw his influence in 
 
PREPARATIONS. 103 
 
 everything, so that they imagined that he was the 
 Mountain, or that all its members were like him." 
 When the proscribed Girondists set up their head- 
 quarters in Caen, the popular enthusiasm increased 
 at once, and in proportion to its increase was the 
 feeling against Marat and the Mountain intensified. 
 
 The universal excitement was like wine to Charlotte 
 Corday ; the near presence of the men who were 
 being persecuted in the cause of her beloved Republic 
 intoxicated her, adding fuel to her patriotic ardour, 
 and creating in her a sort of besoin de se hattre — a 
 feeling not altogether unknown to American women 
 a quarter of a century ago. 
 
 The lawlessness of the Parisians filled her with 
 greater anger than the injustice of the Monarchy had 
 ever done. '' These men who were to give us liberty 
 have murdered it ; they are but assassins ! " she writes 
 on the death of the King, her whole being tingling 
 with indignant pain at the rude shattering of her 
 ideals. But it was for the Republic she sorrowed, 
 not for Louis XVI. ; she thought only of the harm 
 that the unnecessary murder would do the cause. 
 She loved the new-born Republic so ardently, and 
 had hoped so much from its establishment, that it 
 wrung her heart to see it step aside from rectitude 
 
104 CHARLOTTE GOBDAY. 
 
 and dignity. Brooding over these events, and be- 
 lieving that anarchy and chaos were about to plunge 
 the country into ruin, her romantic excitable mind 
 began to form wild schemes for the liberation of her 
 unhappy land. 
 
 Her trouble and preoccupation became so evident 
 at last that Mdme. de Bretheville asked her one day 
 what it was that was weighing on her mind, and 
 making her so unhappy. Her answer was : " I sorrow 
 for the miseries of my country and of my relations ; 
 for yours also^ oh^ my dear ! For who can assure me 
 tbat you may not be struck by one of those thunder- 
 bolts which have already deprived so many citizens 
 of life ? As long as Marat lives there will never be 
 any safety for the friends of law and humanity." 
 
 In her eagerness to obtain accurate accounts of the 
 state of Paris, and desiring perhaps to see the hero- 
 deputies in person, Charlotte went to the Town Hall 
 to visit Barbaroux, who received his beautiful visitor 
 with the greatest deference, and that charmingly 
 chivalrous manner which was one of the handsome 
 young deputy's most attractive characteristics. Char- 
 lotte's girlish pride was pleased by her reception, and 
 when Barbaroux detailed to her, with all the elo- 
 quence of which he was master, the humiliation and 
 
PREPARATIONS. 105 
 
 wrongs endured by his party and himself at the hands 
 of the revolutionists, her sympathy knew no bounds. 
 Each vivid word added its quota to her excitement, 
 deepened her strong repugnance to Marat, and made 
 her long to do something for these persecuted heroes. 
 Until the proscribed deputies came to Caen Char- 
 lotte had never associated with public men, and her 
 political ideas were neither clear nor practical. 
 Watching the conflict from afar, it seemed to her as 
 if she suddenly saw the solution of the trouble; saw 
 just where one bold blow would sever the cord that 
 bound her country to misery and ruin. She, like the 
 rest of jCalvados_, supposed Marat to be the chief, if 
 not the sole, instigator of the horrors of Paris, and 
 imagined that his death would be the quickest and 
 surest means of restoring the country to order. As 
 Lamartine aptly expresses it: '^EUe vitla perte de la 
 France, elle vit les victimes, elle crut voir le tyran." 
 Inexperienced and impulsive, she looked no farther 
 than the death of one tyrant, never realising the 
 hydra-like nature of the species ; her reasoning 
 powers w^ere not of the highest order, and she did 
 not grasp the real situation and could not foresee the 
 inevitable consequences of such an act upon the very 
 party she wished to serve. 
 
106 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 Charlotte Corday possessed neither the clear-sighted 
 political prescience, nor the virility of intellect that 
 characterised Mdme. Roland_, but even the *^ Great 
 Citoyenne " did not surpass her in singleness of pur- 
 pose and uncalculating devotion to the cause she 
 loved. 
 
 The idea of killing Marat having fully taken pos- 
 session of Charlotte's mind, she matured her plans 
 Mith care, and mapped out for herself the exact course 
 she intended to pursue. With the dramatic instincts 
 of her race she purposed attacking her victim in 
 public, and making of his death and her own — for she 
 knew she would die soon after him — a striking and 
 impressive scene ; a sort of solemn expiation on the 
 very spot where his crimes were committed. Circum- 
 stances upset these carefully-laid plans, and obliged 
 her to have recourse to a duplicity and falsehood 
 that were distasteful to her, but which she recon- 
 ciled to her conscience by the sophistries of her 
 favourite, Raynal. '^We do not owe truth to our 
 tyrants/' ^' All means are good towards such an 
 end," &c. &c. 
 
 No regret or compunction for the crime itself seems 
 to have troubled her, either before or after it was com- 
 mitted ; her self-abnegation was perfect, and she 
 
PREPARATIONS. 107 
 
 thought only of the preservation of the Republic, 
 and the salvation of France. 
 
 The ne^ssary excuse for the journey to Paris was 
 unconsciously furnished by Charlotte's friend, Mdlle. 
 de Forbin, the niece of the Abbess to whom Charlotte 
 and her sister owed their education. Mdlle. de 
 Forbin, who had taken refuge in Switzerland, found 
 herself sorely in need of certain tithes and dues, to 
 which, as a canoness of Troycs^ she was entitled. 
 The papers substantiating her claim were in the 
 keeping of the Minister of the Interior^ and Mdlle. 
 de Forbin wrote and begged Charlotte to negotiate the 
 matter for her if it were possible. She promised to 
 do so^ and consulted Barbaroux upon the best way of 
 accomplishing her mission. With his usual kindli- 
 ness and good nature he promised to give her a letter 
 of introduction to Lauze Duperret, a member of the 
 Convention, and a Girondist ^Aho had escaped pro- 
 scription. With his assistance Barbaroux assured 
 Charlotte that she would be able to obtain access to 
 the Minister without delay _, but he bade her entertain 
 scant hope for the success of her enterprise. 
 
 With all her plans laid_, and her preparations 
 almost completed _, Charlotte delayed their execution 
 for a few davs in order to visit once more the few 
 
108 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 friends of hers who yet remained in Caen ; a strange 
 shining through of natural womanly affection from 
 behind the thick mists of hatred and fanaticism ! 
 
 On the 5th of July she went to Verson^ where it 
 will be remembered, her cousin Mdme. Gautier de 
 Villiers_, lived. It was a serene summer's day, and 
 the air was sweet with the fragrance of the hay- 
 strewn meadows^ and full of the peculiar charm and 
 magic of midsummer. Here, and among scents and 
 sounds like these, Charlotte had spent many happy 
 days, reading and dreaming the languid hours away 
 in the shady corners of the wide-spread fields ; to the 
 woman whose heart was filled with stormy emotions, 
 and dark with the shadow of her fearful resolve, the 
 calm and quiet of those other days must have seemed 
 like a memory of another existence. 
 
 Upon entering Mdme. de Villiers' house, Charlotte 
 found her cousin busy with household affairs. After 
 an affectionate greeting, she exclaimed abruptly : — " I 
 have come to say good-bye; I must go on a journey, 
 and would not leave without coming to kiss you.^' 
 
 Something in the tone of the young girFs voice led 
 Mdme. de Villiers to look at her, and she noticed that 
 her face bore traces of severe agitation ; her eyes were 
 shining with unusu^d brilliancy, and she seemed to be 
 
PREPARATIONS. 109 
 
 endeavouring to raaster some emotion. With a deli- 
 cate tact Mdme. de Villiers continued lier work, the 
 shelling of some peas, and without appearing to notice 
 Charlotte's disturbed manner, asked her some com- 
 monplace questions about the contemplated journey. 
 After a few rather incoherent replies, and a vain 
 attempt to talk of indifferent topics, Charlotte sud- 
 denly rose, and throwing down a handful of the peas 
 which she had unconsciously crushed while she spoke, 
 flung her arms round her cousin's neck, and after 
 kis^ng her repeatedly, left the house as abruptly as 
 she had entered it. 
 
 Upon her return to the Grand Manoir she busied 
 herself with the destruction of all the Girondist 
 addresses, proclamations, manifestoes, &c., which she 
 had collected since the proscription of the depu- 
 ties. These had done their work and brought in 
 many recruits to the army which the Girondists had 
 been trying to raise. 
 
 Sunday, the 7th July, had been appointed for the 
 great review of the National Guard by General 
 Vimpfen, and after the review a battalion of volun- 
 teers was to be formed to join the Federal army, 
 which, stationed at Evreux under the command of de 
 Puisaye, was already 2,000 strong. 
 
110 CHARLOTTE COED AY, 
 
 The proscribed deputies^ and the authorities of 
 Calvados were to receive them with all the pomp and 
 military circumstance likely to rouse their enthu- 
 siasm and inflame their courage, and all that Caeu 
 held of beauty and fashion assembled to applaud and 
 honour the volunteers. But at the call of General 
 Vinapfen only seventeen stepped forward from the 
 ranks ! 
 
 Charlotte was among the spectators on a balcony 
 with some of the deputies_, and when she saw the 
 pitiful showing of seventeen recruits her indignation 
 and contempt were so plainly expressed in her face 
 that Petion, who was present, noticed it^ but mistook 
 its cause. Attributing her distress to disapproval of 
 the departure of the volunteers, he asked her, with 
 his usual brusque sarcasm : 
 
 " Would you be sorry if they did not go ? '' 
 
 Keddening with offended pride, she turned away in 
 silence, and walked to her home. 
 
 Most of Charlotte's biographers have adopted the 
 imaginary figure of Franquelin — created in the first 
 place by Paul Delasalle — as a real person^ and one of 
 Charlotte's suitors. The genius of Lamartine breathes 
 into him the breath of life, and under the pen of the 
 master he really lives. He loves, and is beloved; is 
 
PREPARATIONS. Ill 
 
 one of the few who volunteer to deliver Paris from 
 the anarchists; receives his death-blow when Char- 
 lotte dies, and survives her but a short time and is 
 buried with her portrait and letters upon his heart. 
 
 A charming episode_, delightfully told^ and attrac- 
 tive to the casual reader; but the student who is in 
 search of facts desires not fancy, and will none of it, 
 however beguilingly it may be disguised in the serious 
 garb of history. 
 
 As Charlotte passed by the workshop of Lunel_, a 
 carpenter who lived on the ground floor of Mdme. de 
 Bretheville's house_, she saw him playing cards with 
 his wife. She stopped and exclaimed with sudden 
 bitterness, '' Yes ; you can play cards while your coun- 
 try is dying ! " Then added_, as if to herself, **^No; it 
 shall never be said that a Marat reigned over France!^' 
 and passed on hurriedly into the house, leaving Lunel 
 and his wife surprised and startled at a vehemence so 
 different from her usual quiet friendliness. 
 
 When she again went to the Hotel de PIntendnnce 
 to get the letter to Duperret that Barbaroux had 
 offered her in order to simplify the business of her 
 friend, she found he had forgotten it. After promising 
 to write and send it to her on the next day, without 
 fail, the conversation turned, as usual, upon current 
 
112 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 events, and the fiasco of the great review of the 
 volunteers. Charlotte gradually led it to the state of 
 Paris, and the danger of anarchy which seemed so 
 imminent there, hoping thus to glean some details 
 which would be useful to the accomplishment of her 
 scheme. 
 
 While they were talking Petion came in and greeted 
 her rather ironically as ^^ the pretty aristocrat who 
 comes to see the Republicans.'^ Something in his tone 
 and manner wounded Charlotte^s pride. *^ You judge 
 me now without knowing me, citizen Petion/' she 
 'replied with gentle dignity. *^ Some day you will 
 know what I am.'' 
 
 Louvet gives us a pleasant picture of Charlotte in 
 these days which is well worth transcribing. 
 
 ''To the Hotel de Plntendance, where we were all 
 living, came a young girl to see Barbaroux. A young 
 girl, who was tall and well formed, and of the most 
 pleasing appearance and nicest manners. There was 
 something in her face both handsome and lovely, 
 and in her whole carriage a blending of gentle- 
 ness and pride that was a true expression of her 
 beautiful soul. She always came accompanied by an 
 old servant, and awaited Barbaroux in a salon through 
 which some of us were continually passing." 
 
PBEFARATIONS. 113 
 
 The very next day Barbaroux sent Charlotte 
 the promised letter to Duperret, and a packet of 
 papers which she had offered to deliver for him ; 
 all sealed together in a large envelope. To his 
 friendly little note of farewell, wishing her bon-voyage, 
 and asking her to keep him informed o£ her move- 
 ments, she sent an answer in which, after acknow- 
 ledging his kindness, she promises — in ambiguous 
 words — to acquaint him with ^' the success of the 
 enterprise/' 
 
 After carefully burning all her letters, newspapers, 
 pamphlets, and every scrap of paper that might bring 
 trouble upon any of her friends, Charlotte went to 
 reserve her place in the stage-coach which left on 
 the 9th. She secured an inside seat, engaged it in 
 her own name, and then attended to having an old 
 passport vised and signed for present use. Not until 
 all her arrangements were completed did Charlotte 
 tell her aunt that she was going away. If her scheme 
 was to be successful it was impossible even then that 
 she should let Mdme. de Bretheville know of her 
 destination, so she proposed a visit to her father, as a 
 friend was going to Argentan on the morrow. 
 
 And now the hardest of her tasks confronted her 
 — the writing of the letter of farewell to that father 
 
 8 
 
114 CHARLOTTE COUBAY. 
 
 whom she could not trust herself to go and see, and 
 whom she is obliged to deceive. 
 
 " 1 owe you obedience, my dear papa,^^ she writes, 
 'Wet I am going away without your permission. 1 
 leave without seeing you, because that would give me 
 too much pain. I am going to England, because I do 
 not believe one can live happily and quietly in France 
 for a very long while to come. I put this letter in the 
 post, just as I am leaving, and when you receive it 1 
 shall no longer be in the country. Heaven denies us 
 the pleasure of living together, as it has denied us 
 many other pleasures. Perhaps it will be more 
 merciful to our country. Farewell, my dear papa ; 
 kiss my sister for me, and do not forget me.^' 
 
 Charlotte made no elaborate farewell to her aunt, 
 fearing perhaps to distress her, or arouse her suspi- 
 cions, and when she left the house Mdme. de Bretheville 
 little suspected it was to be for ever. 
 
 On the basement stairs she met a little comrade of 
 hers, the twelve-year-old son of Lunel, the carpenter, 
 whom she had been in the habit of noticing and petting. 
 Turning to the child she gave him a small portfolio which 
 she carried^ and which contained some of her sketches, 
 saying, '^ Here is something for you, Louis ; be very 
 good, and kiss me^ for you will never see me again. '^ 
 
PREPARATIONS. 115 
 
 On her way to the coach office she had to pass the 
 house of a friend, a Mdme. Malfilatre^ and seeing 
 her at the window Charlotte went in. When she 
 left she kissed her with more than usual affection, 
 then turning to her son, a boy of sixteen, kissed 
 him alsOj and that caress was the last she ever gave. 
 The boy lived to be seventy- five years old_, but he 
 always treasured the memory of that kiss with reve- 
 rent pride, remembering that he was the last friend 
 her lips had touched. An hour later she was on her 
 way to Paris. 
 
 Charlotte's graceful letter to Barbaroux, which 
 appears entire in a later chapter, gives the account of 
 her journey so fully that it is needless to recapitulate 
 it here. 
 
 On Thursday, July 11th, at about noon, she arrived 
 in Paris, and by the advice of the guard of the stage- 
 coach went directly to the Hotel de la Providence, in 
 the Rue des Vieux Augustins. This proved to be a 
 third or fourth rate establishment, presided over by a 
 Louise Grollier, who after subjecting Charlotte to 
 the lengthy catechism required by the police of that 
 troubled time^ and registering her answers, assigned 
 her a room on the first floor. It was a large, meanly- 
 furnished apartment, untidy, and not over-clean. The 
 
 8 * 
 
116 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 bed was not made up_, and Charlotte requested the 
 porter who had conducted her upstairs to attend 
 to it. While he was thus occupied he conversed 
 affably with the newly-arrived guest, told her his 
 name was Fouillard^ and asked her about the state 
 of Caen. Charlotte gave him some idea of the in- 
 surrection of the province ; told him sixty thousand 
 men were marching upon Paris, and that during her 
 journey she had noticed a number of troops on their 
 way to Normandy, and then proceeded to question 
 him upon the news of the city, ending by asking : 
 
 " What new^s is there here of little Marat ? '' 
 
 Fouillard replied that he was just then seriously ill_, 
 and had not for some time past been able to go to the 
 Convention. 
 
 *"* What is thought of this man? '' asked Charlotte. 
 
 '^The patriots like him very much, but the aris- 
 tocrats hate him," replied the porter. 
 
 The news of Marat^s illness disarranged Charlotte's 
 plans, and she at once saw she must abandon the 
 idea of killing him in his seat at the Convention, and 
 seek him in his own house. She determined to lose 
 no time about it, and dismissed Fouillard, saying she 
 was going out, and would require writing materials 
 when she returned. 
 
PREPARATIONS. 117 
 
 From the hotel she went strai^^ht to the house of 
 Lauze Duperret_, 41, Rue St. Thomas-du-Louvre, 
 having inquired her way of the porter ; she arrived 
 there about half-past one, but did not find the deputy 
 at home. Entrusting Barbaroux's package of letters 
 to Duperret's daughters, she named an early hour in 
 the evening to call again, but although Duperret saw 
 her then, it was too late to go to the Minister. After 
 arranging to do so on the morrow, he courteously 
 escorted her to the hotel, and seems to have been 
 much impressed by her. 
 
 ^' I noticed something singular in her manner and 
 appearance,'^ he said to his daughters when he 
 returned ; ^' to-morrow I shall see what it means. '^ 
 
 Tiie next morning Duperret was punctual to his 
 appointment, and calling for Charlotte took her to 
 the Minister of the Interior. Garat, who then held 
 the office, was unable to receive them, but appointed 
 an audience at eight o'clock of the same evening. As 
 they walked back to the hotel, the conversation 
 naturally turned upon the insurrection in Calvados, 
 the insurgent condition of Caen, and Duperret^s 
 friends and comrades, the proscribed Girondist 
 deputies, of whom he was anxious to get reliable and 
 recent news. 
 
118 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 During the day Duperret called and told Charlotte 
 that as he had just heard he had fallen under the sus- 
 picion of the Mountain, he feared his influence might do 
 her friend's cause more harm than good; he advised her 
 to let the matter rest until she had procured a power- 
 of-attorney from Mdlle. de Forbin, without which he 
 believed all efforts would be useless. He also asked 
 her to receive him again the next day, as he desired 
 to give her some letters and papers to carry back to 
 his friends in Caen. Charlotte thanked him for the 
 trouble he had taken to serve a stranger, but re- 
 quested him not to call again until he heard from 
 her, which should be soon. As he turned to go she 
 called him back, and said impulsively : 
 
 *^ Leave the Convention, you can no longer do any 
 good there ; go to Caen and join your colleagues, 
 your brethren " 
 
 *' My post is in Paris, and I shall not desert it,'' 
 Duperret answered, proudly. 
 
 ^' It is folly ! " exclaimed Charlotte; then added in 
 a lower tone, and more earnestly than before : **^ Again 
 let me tell you to go ; believe me, and fly before to- 
 morrow evening.'^ 
 
 Thus ended her short acquaintance with Lauze 
 Duperret, an acquaintance fraught with terrible 
 
PREPARATIONS. 119 
 
 disaster for liim, causing his arrest, proscription and 
 death. 
 
 After Duperret's departure Charlotte remained 
 quietly at the hotel, writing the following address to 
 her countrymen; an address which is at once her 
 justification and a noble soul-stirring appeal to the 
 patriotism of France. 
 
 " Address to the French.^ 
 " How long, O unhappy Frenchmen, will you 
 delight in strife and division ? Too long already have 
 party leaders and other scoundrels preferred the inte- 
 rests of their ambition to the public weal. Oh, why, 
 ye unfortunate victims of their fury, will ye kill one 
 another^ and by annihilating yourselves, help to 
 establish the edifice of their tyranny upon broken- 
 hearted France ? Upon every side the various factions 
 are breaking asunder, the Mountain alone triumphs 
 by the strength of its wickedness and despotism ; its 
 vile plots are hatched by monsters gorged with your 
 blood, who are dragging us to destruction by a thou- 
 sand difiPerent roads. 
 
 * The original was sold in Paris in 1855, at an auction of historical 
 autographs. The first bid was 300fr., and it was sold for 770fr. It 
 is now in a private collection, and still shows the pin-holes made 
 when Charlotte Cordav fastened it to her fichu. , 
 
120 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 ^' We are working at our own undoing with greater 
 energy than we ever put into the conquest of liberty. 
 Oh^ Frenchmen ! in a little while there will remain o£ 
 you only the memory of your existence. Even now 
 the indignant departments are marching upon Paris, 
 and the fire of discord and civil war is already kindled 
 throughout one half of this vast realm ; there is yet a 
 possibility of extinguishing it, but the means must be 
 prompt. 
 
 " That vilest of all wretches, Marat, whose name 
 alone suffices to conjure up an image of every crime, 
 in falling beneath the avenging steel has shaken the 
 Mountain, has made Danton and Robespierre grow 
 pale, and terrified the other villains who are seated 
 on this throne of blood. But they are encompassed 
 by bolts which the avenging gods of humanity only 
 suspend in order to render their final fall more 
 terrible, and to warn others who might be tempted to 
 build their fortunes on the ruins of an oppressed 
 people. 
 
 '^ Frenchmen, you know your enemies ; arise, then, 
 and march upon them. Let the Mountain be anni- 
 hilated, and only brothers and friends will remain 1 
 I know not whether Heaven holds in reserve for us a 
 republican form of government, but only in the very 
 
PREPARATIONS. 121 
 
 excess of its anger could it give us a ruler from the 
 Mountain. 
 
 '* Oh, France ! your happiness depends upon the })roper 
 execution of your laws ; but I break none in killing 
 Marat. Condemned by the whole world, he stands 
 outside the pale of the law. What just tribunal would 
 condemn me ? If I am guilty, so was Alcides when he 
 destroyed the monsters; yet did he encounter any as 
 odious as Marat ? 
 
 '^'Oh, friends of humanity, you will not regret a wild 
 beast who has fattened on your blood ! And you sad 
 aristocrats, whom the Revolution has treated too 
 roughly, you will not regret him either ; you and he 
 had nothing in common. 
 
 " Oh, my country, thy misfortunes tear my heart ! 
 I can only offer thee my life, and I thank Heaven 
 for the liberty I have to dispose of it. No one will 
 lose by my death. In killing myself, I shall not be 
 like Paris. I desire my last breath to be useful to 
 my fellow-citizens. 
 
 " Let my head, carried through Paris, be a rallying 
 sign for all the friends of law ; let the Mountain — 
 already tottering — see its fall wTitten with my blood ; 
 let me be their last victim, and the avenged universe 
 will declare that I have deserved well of humanity. 
 
122 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 ** For the rest^ i£ some should view my conduct in 
 a different light^ I care little. 
 
 " Qu'a I'univers surpris, cette grande action 
 Soit un objet d'horreur ou d'admiration, 
 Mon esprit, peu jaloux de vivre en la mdmoire, 
 No considere point le reproche ou la gloire : 
 Toujours independant et toujours citoyen, 
 Mon devoir me sufiBt, tout le reste n'est rien. 
 Allez, ne songez plus qu'a sortir d'esclavage ! 
 
 " My relatives and friends ought not to be molested^ 
 for no one knew o£ my plans. I add my register o£ 
 baptism to this address, to show what the most feeble 
 hand can accomplish when nerved by true self- 
 sacrifice. 
 
 ''^ Frenchmen ! should I fail in my enterprise, I 
 have at least pointed the way : you know your ene- 
 mies — arise^ march, and strike ! " 
 
123 
 
 CHAPTEH YIL 
 
 THE TRAGEDY. 
 
 . this even-handed justice 
 
 Commends the ingredients of our poison'd chalice 
 
 To our own lips." 
 
 Macbeth, Act I., So. \n. 
 
 On Saturday, the 13th of July 1793, Charlotte rose 
 early, and by six o'clock was walking in the gardens 
 o£ the Palais Royal. 
 
 The long green arcades were deserted^ the air was 
 fresh and cool, and sweet with the scents and bird- 
 songs of the early summer morning ; it was a scene of 
 perfect quiet and loveliness, a little oasis of peace and 
 beauty set in the midst of the turbid, striving, blood- 
 stained city. And it was to this one pure spot in 
 guilty Paris that the unconscious and terrible irony of 
 
124 CHARLOTTE COBDAY, 
 
 fate led Charlotte CordaVj tliat she might there deter- 
 mine^ undisturbed^ the minutiae of a long-planned 
 murder ! 
 
 The calm and sweetness of the hour and place were 
 in entire dissonance with her mood, and she paced to 
 and fro under the dewy trees, all unconscious of her 
 surroundings, and absorbed in the re-arrangement of the 
 plans which ^larat's illness had rendered impracticable. 
 Anxious to avoid failure by nervousness or indecision, 
 she thought out her mode of action step by step. 
 
 Marat's illness and consequent confinement to his 
 house had for ever shattered her favourite plan of 
 a public assassination, which in her eyes appeared a 
 just and solemn expiation of his crimes. Nothing 
 remained for her to do but to seek him in the privacy 
 of his home, and this made her undertaking more 
 difficult as she was quite ignorant of his private life 
 and habits, while at the same time it increased the 
 possibility of failure; and it was failure she dreaded 
 above all else. 
 
 At half-past seven Charlotte left the gardens, and 
 finding that the shops were being opened, entered the 
 first cutler's she came to and bought a stout kitchen 
 knife with a dark wood handle, enclosed in a shagreen 
 sheath. As she walked back to the hotel she heard 
 
THE TRAGEDY. 125 
 
 the newsdealers shouting out the most interesting items 
 o£ their papers ; chief among these items was the 
 sentence passed upon the assailants of Leonard 
 Bourdon, one of the most strenuous of Marat's pro- 
 vincial supporters and imitators. While on a drunken 
 revel in Orleans, Bourdon had refused to answer the 
 repeated " Qui vive ? " of the Municipal Guard, 
 whereupon the sentinel charged him with his bayonet, 
 and inflicted a slight flesh wound in the arm. For 
 this injury Bourdon swore he would have revenge, and 
 when he became sober he pronounced the city to be in 
 a state of revolt_, and ordered the immediate arrest 
 and imprisonment of twenty-six of the most respect- 
 able citizens. The fact that they were nearly all 
 ignorant of the whole affair could not save them, and 
 the usual ghastly mockery of a trial ended in the 
 death of nine upon tlie guillotine. 
 
 Charlotte, who had been much interested in the 
 unfortunate Orleanais, and had followed the accounts 
 of their so-called trial in the Caen paper, bought a 
 copy of one of the journals, and was horrified at the 
 shameful carnage. It was one more drop in the full 
 cup of her hatred of Marat, one more touch of the 
 spur to her already willing resolution. 
 
 Immediately after breakfasting Charlotte called a 
 
126 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 carriage_, and told the driver to take her to Marat's 
 house. So obscure was this man's mode of life that 
 even the public driver did not know where he lived_, 
 but by dint of inquiring they finally arrived at the 
 Rue des Cordeliers at about eleven o'clock. The 
 portiere, that important and disagreeable female 
 Cerberus who guards the approach to all houses in 
 PariSj protested against the entry of the young 
 stranger ; but disregarding her voluble chatter, 
 Charlotte penetrated to the ante-chamber and asked 
 to be shown to Marat's room^ as she had news of 
 importance to communicate to him. 
 
 Siraonne Evrard, Marat^s mistress, declared it im- 
 possible that anyone should be admitted, and upon 
 Charlotte's insisting further, several other women 
 came forward with noisy support of Simonne's refusal. 
 
 Repulsed for the nonce, Charlotte drove back to 
 the hotel and wrote a letter which she despatched 
 without a moment's delay. It was addressed, '' To 
 Citizen Marat, Faubourg St. Germain, Rue des 
 Cordeliers, Paris," and read as follows : — 
 
 '^ Paris, 13 July, II. year of the Republic. 
 "Citizen, 
 
 *' I have just arrived from Caen. Your love 
 of our country leads me to suppose that you will be 
 
THE IMAGE DY. 127 
 
 anxious to hear about the unfortunate events in that 
 part of the Republic. I shall therefore present 
 myself at your house about one o'clock. Be kind 
 enough to receive me, and grant me a moment's 
 interview. I will put you in the way of rendering a 
 great service to France. 
 
 "Marie Corday.'^ 
 
 Marat received this letter at about half-past seven 
 in the evening, and while he was reading it Charlotte 
 was already at his door. Before starting for his 
 house the second time she had written another note, 
 to be delivered to him in case she was again refused 
 admittance. It read — *^ 1 wrote to you this morning, 
 Marat ; have you received my letter, and may I hope for 
 a moment's audience ? If you have received it I hope 
 you will not refuse me, as the matter is so important. 
 It should suffice that I am very unhappy to give me 
 a right to your protection." 
 
 She then dressed herself with scrupulous care, 
 giving to the operation far more time and thought 
 than she was wont to. As if to symbolise the purity 
 of her motives she chose a dress of pure white, and 
 although it was the fashion of the day to leave the 
 bosom uncovered, her fichu of spotless muslin was 
 
128 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 crossed high upon her breast and tied behind at her 
 waist. In its folds she hid her weapon, and the 
 address to her countrymen, which she had written the 
 day before. 
 
 When Charlotte arrived at Marat's house, she found 
 the cook and the portiere in the little ante-room, busy 
 folding the last edition of L\imi clu Peuple. To her 
 question as to whether Marat had received her letter, 
 and was willing to see her, the portress replied, *^ It 
 may be among the many letters he receives every day, 
 but I cannot tell.'^ 
 
 But Charlotte was determined not to be sent away 
 again, and explained that she had travelled a very long 
 way expressly to see Marat, and had already called 
 without being admitted. Simonne Evrard, hearing 
 the sound of contending voices, came out of Marat's 
 room, and at Charlotte's earnest entreaty, consented 
 to ask him to receive her. Returning almost imme- 
 diately, with a favourable answer, she ushered 
 Charlotte into the presence of the sick man. 
 
 The room was small, paved with brick, badly lighted, 
 and almost unfurnished. On the wall hung a pair of 
 pistols with the inscription '' Death ^' above them, 
 several numbers of L'Ami du Peuple were scat- 
 tered on the floor, Marat's bath stood in the centre 
 
THE TRAGEDY. 129 
 
 of the room, and a board laid across it enabled liim to 
 write ; a square block of wood close beside it did 
 duty as a table, and held his inkstand and a medicine 
 glass. 
 
 And now_, for the first time, Charlotte saw the 
 man whom she held in such abhorrence, and his 
 appearance was not calculated to diminish her hatred 
 or remove her preconceived idea of him. Clothed 
 in a ragged gown without sleeves, his head wrapped 
 in a dirty cloth, his features distorted by evil passions 
 and drawn and sallowed by illness, he presented a 
 sickening and repulsive spectacle. Squalid, unclean, 
 hideous ; even in his medicated batli he was making 
 out proscription lists, and planning new cruelties, 
 fearful lest the long immersions necessitated by his 
 loathsome disease should delay by a moment the 
 satisfaction of his love of bloodshed. 
 
 With a shudder of disgust, the white-robed girl 
 
 approached and made known the ostensible object of 
 
 her visit. Marat began at once to question her 
 
 about affairs at Caen, and she told him how the 
 
 seventeen deputies, with some of the department 
 
 administrators, had formed a corps for the great 
 
 federal army at Evreux, which was to march on Paris 
 
 and deliver it from the anarchists. 
 
 9 
 
130 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 Marat then demanded the names of the deputies 
 who were heading the insurrection, saying, as he 
 noted down each one in succession^ ^' For the 
 scafPold." 
 
 After a moment's silence he added_, ^* Very good ; in 
 a few days I shall have them all guillotined in Paris." 
 
 Beside herself with horror and disgust, Charlotte 
 summoned all her courage, and seizing the knife with 
 both hands, plunged it up to the very handle in 
 Marat's right breast. 
 
 '^ Help, my dear, help ! ^' he cried, and fell back. 
 
 The blow, struck from above with the strength 
 of nervous desperation, had passed through the lung, 
 and penetrating the clavicle, severed the carotid 
 artery. 
 
 The cry of the murdered man brought the portress 
 to his side, and she was speedily followed by Simonne 
 Evrard and Laurent Bas, a messenger who had just 
 brought the paper for VAmi du Peuple, The last 
 beats of his heart were forcing the blood in great 
 gushes from the wound, and before they could move 
 him, or do anything to staunch the flow, Marat was 
 dead. 
 
 A dentist who lived in the upper story of the 
 house now appeared on the scene, attracted by the 
 
THE TRAGEDY. 131 
 
 noise, and with his help the women carried the dead 
 man to a bed in an adjoining room. As soon as 
 Laurent Bas perceived that Marat was beyond help, 
 he turned to Charlotte, threw her down and beat 
 her brutally with a chair ; he would probably have 
 killed her but for the arrival of the guard_, who 
 handed her over to Guellard Dumesnil, the police 
 commissioner of the district. He took her into the 
 salon, there to await the two other officers before 
 whom she would be examined. 
 
 After the first formalities, and giving of her name 
 and age, and the details of her journey to Paris, and 
 of her stay in the city, Charlotte was asked what led 
 her to commit the murder, to which she answered : 
 
 " Seeing civil war about to break out all over 
 France, and feeling sure that Marat was the prin- 
 cipal author of these misfortunes, I determined to 
 sacrifice my own life in order to save that of my 
 country.^' 
 
 The examination proceeded at great length, and 
 was taken down verbatim by one of the officers pre- 
 sent. The prisoner was then searched, and in her 
 pocket was found the note to Marat, also a silver 
 thimble, a ball of white thread, a passport, and some 
 money; but hidden in her bosom was the shagreen 
 
132 CHARLOTTE CORD AY, 
 
 case which fitted the knife, and the address to the 
 French pinned to the inner folds o£ her fichu. 
 
 In the meantime Legendre, Maure, Chabot_, and 
 Drouet had been sent to the house by the Committee 
 of Public Safety as soon as the news of Marat's 
 death had been received, but they only arrived 
 towards the end of the examination. 
 
 Throughout these stormy scenes Charlotte Corday 
 had preserved perfect calmness and presence of mind^ 
 answering all the questions put to her with lucidity 
 and conciseness, and quietly correcting the mistakes 
 of the official report. 
 
 When Legendre pretended to recognise in her a 
 woman who had called at his house that morning, she 
 replied with quiet irony : *^ You are mistaken, citizen ; 
 such a man as you is not capable of being the 
 tyrant of his country, and is not worth the trouble of 
 punishing. Besides, I had no intention of striking 
 any but Marat.^^ 
 
 Chabot, the unfrocked Capuchin monk, whose 
 cynicism and bold impudence Charlotte had often 
 heard of, asked her how she was able to strike Marat 
 so accurately to the heart. *' The indignation which 
 swelled my own," she answered, '^^ showed me the 
 place.^^ 
 
THE TRAGEDY. 133 
 
 A few minutes afterwards he stretched out his hand 
 and. took her watch, whereupon she asked him sar- 
 castically: *^Have you forgotten that the Capuchins 
 are under the vow of poverty ? '^ 
 
 Harmand. de la Meuse, who was present during 
 Charlotte's examination, speaks in terms of warm 
 admiration of her " presence of mind, which was as 
 imperturbable as it was admirable/' and describes her 
 beauty in glowing terms. After depicting her face as 
 we already know it, he closes with a delicate allusion 
 to the '* graces of her form, which a painful accident 
 exposed to him." Chabot had been plying her with 
 trivial questions, evidently more for the purpose of 
 making her speak to him than to elicit information, 
 and had accompanied his words with bold looks of the 
 most offensive admiration. Outraged by his vile 
 attentions, Charlotte, whose hands were bound, threw 
 herself suddenly back to escape from the pollution of 
 his touch as he attempted to withdraw the paper 
 which was pinned inside her fichu. The violence of 
 the movement, aided perhaps by Chabot's brutality, 
 disarranged the muslin scarf and severed the fasten- 
 ings of her bodice. Crimson with shame, Charlotte 
 begged to have her hands liberated that she might 
 readjust her dress, and stood with her face to the 
 
134 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 wall until her request had been complied with and she 
 had repaired the disorder. 
 
 After she had signed the report of her examination, 
 the National Guards were about to bind her again; 
 but holding out her hands she showed how the rough 
 cords had bruised and torn the delicate skin_, and 
 appealed to the members of the Committee. '^ Gentle- 
 men/' she saidj '* unless it is your desire to make me 
 suffer before I die, allow me to draw down my sleeves 
 or to wear gloves under the bonds you are preparing 
 for me.'^ 
 
 Her request was granted, and she was conducted 
 into the adjoining room where Marat^s corpse lay. 
 The gaping wound was uncovered, and for the first 
 time Charlotte seemed troubled. Her voice trembled 
 as she answered, *' Yes, I killed him '' ; and she turned 
 away white and shuddering from the ghastly sight.. 
 Simonne Evrard and her sister were sobbing by the 
 bed-side, and as Charlotte looked upon their unfeigned 
 sorrow, she seemed to realise with a sort of dazed 
 wonder that Marat had been really loved by some. This 
 ^^ tiger,'^ this ^* monster/' with his unnatural appetite 
 for blood, was after all a man with human feelings^ 
 hidden somewhere under the hard crust of his cruelty. 
 
 It was two o'clock in the morning when the prisoner 
 
THE TRAGEDY. 135 
 
 was placed under the charge o£ Drouet and Chabot, 
 and conducted to the prison of I'Abbaye. The car- 
 riage which had brought her to the house was still at 
 the door, and was engaged by Drouet to take her to 
 the prison. 
 
 For hours a crowd had been gathering before the 
 house^ waiting eagerly to see the murderess of Marat ; 
 and her appearance in the doorway, with Chabot 
 and Drouet on either side, was greeted with a 
 perfect roar of fury. When Charlotte heard the 
 threatening sound, and saw the angry faces of the 
 multitude under the flare of their torches, she thought 
 the second act of the tragedy was about to be enacted, 
 and that, as she had foreseen, she would be torn to 
 pieces by the mob. Not for one moment did her 
 splendid courage falter. She had expected this fate and 
 was prepared to meet it, but the long day and night, 
 full of lurid emotions and active exercise, had told 
 upon the physique of the woman; the overwrought 
 body gave way, and she fainted. Even then the 
 maddened populace would have seized her, but for 
 Drouet, whose firm determined voice was heard 
 above the clamour, sternly demanding the proper 
 execution of the law. 
 
 k::'- 
 
136 CHARLOTTE COBB AY, 
 
 CHAPTER YIII. 
 
 :; LETTERS. 
 
 " Heroism feels and never reasons, and therefore is always right ; 
 and although a different breeding, and different religion, and greater 
 intellectual activity would have modified or even reversed the parti- 
 cular action, yet for the hero that thing he does is the highest deed, 
 and is not open to the censure of philosophers or divines.'' 
 
 Essay on Heroism. — Emerson. 
 
 When Charlotte regained consciousness^ after her long 
 swoon, she was surprised to find herself in the prison 
 of I'Abbaye^ alive and unharmed. The cell allotted 
 to her was the same that had been occupied by 
 Brissot, and was used later by Mdme. Roland. The 
 latter describes it '' as a dirty little square room^ with 
 a small iron -barred window which admitted the evil 
 smells of the street more freely than the light and 
 sun.'^ Charlotte's avowal of her crime^ and complete 
 assumption of its responsibility, had rendered it un- 
 necessary to keep her in solitary confinement, and on 
 
LETTERS. 137 
 
 the 14th and 15th of July she vras allowed to talk to 
 the other prisoners. Indeed_, the only unnecessary 
 harshness shown to her in prison seems to have been 
 the stationing of two gensd'armes in her cell night 
 and day. This gratuitous indignity was probably a 
 mean revenge of Cliabot's for the cutting sarcasm of 
 her speeches to him during the first examination, 
 and the undisguised contempt and disgust with which 
 :she met his advances. At least she attributes it to 
 that in her letter to Barbaroux, and there seems to be 
 no other explanation of an outrage to which not even 
 the hated Queen and her friends were exposed. 
 
 Chafing under such an indignity, and believing it to 
 have been prompted by Chabot^s spite, Charlotte 
 complained by letter to the Committee of Public 
 •Safety ; and when she found that it elicited no reply, 
 she wrote again, adding another request to the one of 
 heing allowed to sleep in private.* 
 
 '' The 15th July, Ilnd year of the Republic. 
 *^ Citizens composing the Committee of Public Safety, — 
 
 '^'^As I have still a little while to live, may I 
 hope, citizens, that you will permit my portrait to be 
 
 * This letter now forms part of the valuable Chambry Collection 
 ■of Revolutionary Kelics. 
 
138 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 painted. I should like to leave this token of re- 
 membrance to my friends. Moreover_, just as the 
 portraits of good citizens are cherished, curiosity 
 sometimes causes those of great criminals to he 
 sought for ; it serves to perpetuate the horror of their 
 crimes. If you deign to notice my request, I beg you 
 to send me a miniature painter to-morrow. I also 
 renew my appeal of being allowed to sleep un- 
 watched. Believe, I beg you, in my entire gratitude, 
 
 " Marie Cord ay. 
 
 C( 
 
 In the streets I hear continual cries announcing the 
 arrest of my accomplice, Fauchet. I have never seen 
 him except from a window, and that more than two 
 years ago. I neither like nor respect him. I have 
 always considered him to be a man of vivid imagina- 
 tion and no firmness of character : he is the last per* 
 son in the world to whom I should have confided any 
 important undertaking. If this declaration can be 
 of use to him, I certify to its truth. 
 
 '' COEDAY." 
 
 At the suggestion of Fouquier-Tinville, Charlotte 
 was allowed free use of pen and ink, and assured, 
 that any letters which she might write would be for- 
 warded to her friends ; this indulgence was, however,. 
 
LETTERS. 139 
 
 only advised by the wily public prosecutor, because he 
 hoped to surprise in her letters some unguarded 
 expression that might implicate others, or at least 
 furnish him with a clue to her real relations with the 
 Girondists. Not suspecting that the permission to 
 write was only a trap, Charlotte profited by it to keep 
 her promise to Barbaroux, and spent the long hours 
 oi: her confinement in writing him the letter which 
 Thiers characterises as '^ full of graciousness, intelli- 
 gence, and elevation." 
 
 Louvet, in writing to Barbaroux after Charlotte's 
 death, says : *^ Either nothing that is beautiful in the 
 French Revolution will endure, or this letter will pass 
 down the centuries. Ah, my dear Barbaroux, in the 
 whole of your career, so enviable throughout, I have 
 never envied you anything but the honour of having 
 your name attached to this letter.^' 
 
 Certainly it is by far the most natural and un- 
 studied of the letters which have been preserved ; the 
 language is direct and simple, and comparatively free 
 from the stiltedness and affectation of style of the day. 
 
 When Charlotte mentions the Revolutionists, it is 
 with the irony 
 
 Which, like the polished razor, keen, 
 
 Wounds -svith a touch that 's neither felt nor seen ; 
 
140 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 and she speaks of her own fate with indifference, 
 except at that one pathetic passage where, for a 
 moment^ she loses confidence in herself and falters, 
 and is doubtful of her courage at the last ; a natural 
 womanly fear which proved to be unfounded. Over 
 the earnestness of the whole a graceful badinage 
 plays like summer lightning^ gradually fading towards 
 the end as the stars of hope and courage and pure 
 intent shine out in the clear serenity of the darkening 
 sky. 
 
 '^In the prisons of the Abbey, in the 
 
 former room of Brissot^ the second 
 
 day of the preparation for peace. 
 
 ^^ You desired, citizen^ to know the details of my 
 
 voyage so I shall not spare you the smallest incident. 
 
 I was with good Mountaineers_, who talked to their 
 
 heart's content, and their speeches (as silly as their 
 
 appearance was disagreeable) conduced not a little 
 
 towards sending me to sleep. I only awoke_, so to 
 
 speakj on reaching Paris. One of our travellers, who 
 
 evidently admires sleeping women, mistook me for the 
 
 daughter of one of his old friends, supposed me to 
 
 have a fortune which I do not possess, called me by 
 
 a name I had never heard, and finally offered me his 
 
 fortune and his hand. At last I grew tired of his 
 
LETTERS. 141 
 
 speeches and said—' We are playing quite a comedy 
 of cross purposes, it is a pity that so much talent 
 should remain without an audience, I will call our 
 travelling companions that they may have their share 
 of the fun/ This put him in a very bad humour. 
 During the night he sang plaintive song?^ provocative 
 of slumber, and at last I parted with bim in Paris, 
 refusing to give him my address or that of my father,, 
 of whom he wanted to ask me in marriage. He 
 departed in a very bad temper. 
 
 '^ I was not aware that these gentlemen (the Com- 
 mittee of Public Safety) had examined my fellow- 
 travellersj so I persisted in not recognising any of 
 them, in order to spare them the annoyance of 
 being questioned. In acting thus I followed the 
 precepts of my oracle Raynal, who says, * We do not 
 owe the truth to our tyrants.-* It was through the 
 lady passenger that they found out that I knew you,, 
 and had been to see Duperret. You know Duperret's- 
 strength of character; he answered them with the 
 most exact truthfulness, and I have confirmed his- 
 deposition with my own. There is no evidence what- 
 ever against him, but his very steadfastness is a 
 crime in their eyes. I was afraid that they would, 
 discover I had been to see him, and I repented of 
 
142 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 having done so when it was too late^ and tried to 
 avert the danger by making him promise to join you ; 
 but he is too resolute to allow himself to be in- 
 fluenced. 
 
 '^ When I made up my mind to accomplish my 
 design, I was determined that neither he nor anyone 
 else should know of it_, yet — would you believe it ? — 
 Fauchet has been imprisoned as my accomplice ; he 
 who did not even know of my existence ! But they 
 are not at all pleased to have only an insignificant 
 woman to offer to the manes of their great man. 
 
 '^ Pardon me^ O my fellow-beings ; that speech 
 dishonours your kind. He was a wild beast who was 
 about to devour France with the fire of civil war. 
 
 ^^ Now we can cry * Long live Peace ! ' Thank 
 Heaven that he was not born a Frenchman ! 
 
 ** There were four members at my first examination. 
 Chabot looked and acted like a fool ; Legendre tried 
 to make out that he had seen me in the morning at 
 his house ; I who had never even thought of the man. 
 I do not consider that he has ability enough to be the 
 tyrant of his country, and besides I had no intention 
 of punishing so many. People who saw me for the 
 first time pretended that they had known me a long 
 i\^hile. 
 
LETTERS. 143 
 
 *"* I think that the last words of Marat have been 
 printed. I doubt whether he uttered any, but here are 
 the last he said to me. After having written down 
 all your names, and those of the administrators of 
 Calvados, who are at Evreux, he told me for ray satis- 
 faction that in a few days he would have you all 
 guillotined in Paris. Those words sealed his doom. 
 If the department hangs his portrait opposite that of 
 St. Fargeau, they ought to have those words engraved 
 in letters of gold underneath it. 
 
 '' I will not give you any details of the great affair, 
 the newspapers will tell you all you want to know of 
 it. That which clinched my decision was the courage 
 with which our volunteers enlisted on Sunday 7th 
 July ; you remember how charmed I was by it, and I 
 promised myself then that I would make Petion 
 repent the suspicion of my sentiments which he has 
 always manifested. ^ Would you be sorry if they did 
 not go ? ^ he said to me. Finally I thought of the 
 many brave folks coming after the head of one man, 
 whom they might perhaps have missed after all, and 
 who would have dragged those many good citizens 
 down to destruction with him. He did not deserve so 
 much honour, the hand of a woman was enough for 
 him. I admit that I employed an unworthy artifice 
 
144 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 in order to make him receive me^ but all means are 
 fair under such circumstances. 
 
 ^^ When I left Caen_, I intended to sacrifice him on 
 the very summit of his mountain; but when I 
 reached Paris he was not attending the Convention. 
 
 '* I wish I had kept your letter ; it would have shown 
 them that I had no accomplice. However, that fact 
 will establish itself. We are such good Republicans in 
 Paris that we cannot conceive how a useless woman,, 
 whose life at its best could be of no great value, can 
 sacrifice herself in cold blood to save her country. 
 
 " I quite expected instant death, but some courageous 
 men, who were really above all praise, saved me from 
 the very excusable fury of those whom I had bereaved. 
 As I was really calm, I suffered much from the 
 lamentations of some women ; but whoso saves his 
 country does not count the cost. 
 
 '^ I hope that peace may be established soon. This 
 is a great preliminary, without which we should never 
 bave had it, I have enjoyed a delicious peace of mind 
 for two days ; the happiness of my country con- 
 stitutes mine, and there is no act of self-sacrifice that 
 does not confer more pleasure than pain. 
 
 ^^ I have no doubt they will torment my father 
 somewhat, although he has already enough to afflict 
 
LETTERS. 145 
 
 Mm in my loss. If I indulged in a jest at your 
 expense_, I beg you to let it pass; I merely obeyed the 
 natural levity of my character. In ray last letter 
 I made liim think that, fearing the horrors of civil 
 war, I was going to England; at that time my plan 
 was to remain incognita, kill Marat publicly, and, 
 dying myself immediately afterwards, let the Parisians 
 seek my name in vain. 
 
 '* I beg you, citizen — you and your colleagues — to 
 undertake the defence of ray relatives and friends if 
 they are troubled. I say nothing to my dear aristo- 
 crat friends, but I preserve their meraory in my heart, 
 
 ^' I have never hated but one human being, and I 
 have already shown with how great a hatred, but there 
 are thousands for whom ray love is stronger even than 
 was my hate. 
 
 ^' The possession of a lively imagination and a sen- 
 sitive heart give promise of a stormy life, and I beg 
 those who might mourn for me to consider that fact ; 
 they will then be glad to think of rae as being at peace 
 in the Elysian fields w^ith Brutus and the ancients. 
 
 '' As for the raoderns, there are but few true 
 patriots among them who could die for their country; 
 almost all are selfish. Alas, what a poor people this 
 is to found a Republic ! 
 
 10 
 
146 CHABLOTTE CORDAY. 
 
 ^' The establishraent of peace is imperative, but the 
 government will have to come as best it can ; at least 
 — unless I am greatly mistaken — the Mountain will 
 not reign, 
 
 '* I am as comfortable as possible in my prison, and 
 the gaolers are the kindest people. I have, moreover, 
 been furnished with police officers, to prevent me 
 from feeling dull, I suppose ; I find nothing to com- 
 plain of in this arrangement during the day, but it 
 is very disagreeable at night. I complained of this 
 indecency, but the Committee did not think it worth 
 while to take any notice of my letter. I believe it is 
 an idea of Chabot's, for none but a Capuchin would 
 think of such a thing. 
 
 " I pass my time in writing songs, and I give that 
 last verse of Valady's"^ to all who will accept it. I 
 
 * The song to which Charlotte refers was called the "Marseillaise 
 of Normandy," and was written by Girey-du-Pre. but for a long 
 while erroneously attributed to Valady. The last verse runs : — 
 
 " Saintes lois, libeite, patrio, 
 
 Guidez nos bataillons vengeurs 
 
 Nous marchons contre I'anarchie, 
 
 Certains de revenir vainquers. 
 
 De Septembre tristes victimes, 
 
 Vos bourreaux vont etre punis 
 
 France, tes laches ennemis 
 
 Vont enfin espier leur crimes. 
 Aux ai'mes citoyens I Terrassez les brigands ! 
 La loi! c'est le seul cri, c'est le voeu des Normands I " 
 
LETTERS. 147 
 
 assure the Parisians that we have only taken up arms 
 against anarchy, which is absolutely the truth." 
 
 This letter was interrupted by Charlotte's first 
 appearance before the Revolutionary Tribunal, and 
 was produced at her examination. It is now on file, 
 with the records of her trial, in the archives of the 
 nation. 
 
 '' I have been transferred to the Conciergerie, and 
 the gentlemen of the jury have promised to send my 
 letter to you, so I continue it. I have undergone a 
 long examination, the report of which I hope you will 
 })rocure, if it is made public. I had upon me, at the 
 time of my arrest, an address to the friends of peace ; 
 I cannot send it to you, but shall demand its publica- 
 tion, I fear in vain. Yesterday evening I thought 
 of offering my portrait to the department of 
 Calvados, but the Committee of Public Safety, of 
 whom I requested permission to have it painted, 
 did not answer my letter, and now it is too late. 
 I beg you, citizen, to make known the contents 
 of my letter to citizen Bougon, the procureur general 
 of the department ; I do not address it to him for 
 several reasons, of which the first is that I am not 
 sure whether he is at Evreux at present, and fear, 
 
 besides, that being of a sensitive nature, he will be 
 
 10 * 
 
148 CHARLOTTE CORD AY, 
 
 distressed at the news of my death. However, he is 
 sufficiently good citizen to console himself with the 
 prospect of peace. I know how much he desires it, 
 and I trust that, in facilitating its establishment, I 
 have fulfilled his wishes. If any of my friends wish 
 to read this letter, please do not refuse it to anyone. 
 
 *' I must, it seems, have a counsel for my defence ; 
 it is the rule, and I have chosen mine from the 
 Mountain — Gustave Doulcet. I imagine he will de- 
 cline the honour, which would not, however, give him 
 much work. I thought of selecting Robespierre or 
 Chabot ! 
 
 '' I shall request permission to dispose of the 
 remainder of my money, and shall then offer it to 
 the wives and children of those brave men of Caen 
 who have gone to deliver Paris. 
 
 ^* It is very wonderful that the populace should have 
 allowed me to be transferred from the Abbaye to the 
 Conciergerie unharmed ; it is another proof of their 
 moderation. Tell our good inhabitants of Caen of 
 this, they sometimes permit themselves little insurrec- 
 tions which are not easily restrained. 
 
 " I am to be tried to-morrow, and by noon, 
 probably, ' I shall have lived,^ to use the language of 
 the Romans. People will perforce believe in the valour 
 
LETTERS. 149 
 
 of the inhabitants of Calvados_, when they see that 
 even the women of that country are capable of reso- 
 lution. Bnt for the rest I do not know what the last 
 moments may be, and it is the end that crowns the 
 deed. I have no need to affect insensibility to my 
 fate, for up to the present moment I have not the 
 least fear of death. I have never valued lay life, 
 except for the use it might be to others. 
 
 ^' I hope that Duperret and Fouchet will be liberated 
 to-morrow. They pretend that I am the woman the 
 latter took to one of the tribunes of the Convention. 
 What right had he to take a woman there ? As 
 a deputy, his place is not in the tribunes, and as a 
 bishop, he has no business to be with women, so this 
 error administers a little correction to him. But 
 Duperret has nothing to reproach himself with. 
 Marat will not go to the Pantheon, although he 
 deserved to. I commission you to collect the propel 
 papers for his funeral oration. 
 
 '^I hope you will not give up Mdlle. de Forbin's 
 business ; here is her address, in case it is necessary 
 to write to her: — Alexandrine Forbin, a Mendresin 
 par Zurich en Suisse. Please tell her that I love 
 her dearly. I shall write a word to papa, but to 
 my other friends I say nothing. I ask of them 
 
150 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 only prompt forget fulness, for their sorrow would dis- 
 honour my memory. 
 
 ^^ Tell General Vimpfen that I think I have helped 
 hira to win more than one battle, by facilitating peace. 
 Farewell citizen, I commend myself to the remem- 
 brance of the true friends of peace. 
 
 ^* The prisoners of the Conciergerie, far from abus- 
 ing me as the people in the streets do, appear to pity 
 me ; misfortune always makes one compassionate. 
 This is my last reflection. 
 
 '^ Tuesday 16, at 8 o'clock in the evening. 
 " To the citizen Barbaroux, deputy to the National 
 
 Convention, rue des Carmes, hotel de I'lntendance, 
 
 Caen. 
 
 '' CORDAY." 
 
 " Forgive me, my dear papa, for having disposed 
 of my existence without your permission, but I have 
 avenged many innocent victims, and prevented many 
 new disasters. Some day, when the people are dis- 
 abused of their errors, they will rejoice that I delivered 
 them from a tyrant. When I tried to make you 
 believe I was going to England, 1 did so because I 
 hoped to remain incognita^ but I soon saw that that 
 would be impossible. I hope they will not annoy you. 
 
LETTERS. 151 
 
 and, at all events, I believe you will find defenders in 
 Caen. I chose Gustave Doulcet for my counsel, but 
 an attaint of this kind admits of no defence. It is a 
 mere matter of form. Good-bye_, my dear papa, I beg 
 you to forget me, or rather to rejoice over my fate ; 
 the cause is good. I embrace my sister, whom I 
 love with my whole heart, also my relatives. Do not 
 forget this verse of Corneille's : * The shame lies in 
 the crime, not in the scaffold.' 
 
 " I am to be judged to-morrow at eight o'clock. 
 The 16th July. '' Corday.'^ 
 
 ff 
 
 Charlotte's letters never reached those to whom 
 they were addressed ; some extracts and garbled ver- 
 sions appeared in the papers, but they were speedily 
 suppressed by the Committee of Public Safety, that 
 body having concluded that, " it is not necessary, and 
 would perhaps be dangerous, to give too much pub- 
 licity to the letters of this extraordinary woman, who 
 has already aroused the interest of the ill-disposed far 
 too much.'' They were placed on file, with the official 
 papers connected with the trial. 
 
152 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 BEEORE THE REVOLUTIONARY TRIBUNAL. 
 
 " Lasciate ogni speranza, voi, che'ntrate." 
 
 La Divina Commedia. — Canto III., "Dell Inferno." 
 
 On the night of the murder, all was terror and confu- 
 sion in the streets ; no one slept, the air was full of 
 shouting and lamentation^ torches cast their lurid 
 glare upon the groups of excited, men and women who 
 stood discussing the dreadful event, while above the 
 uproar the monotonous cry of the armed patrol rang 
 out in dolorous accents : " Marat is dead ! Citizens, 
 Marat has been murdered ! ^' 
 
 The news had spread like wild-fire throughout Paris, 
 and the friends of the dead man were already clamour- 
 
THE EEVOLUTTONABY TRIBUNAL. 153 
 
 ing loudly for vengeance upon the woman who had 
 dared to strike the idol of the gutters. 
 
 When the raurder was announced at the Jacobin 
 Club there ensued a scene of indescribable confusion, 
 in the midst of which Hebert arose and moved that 
 the honours of an apotheosis be demanded of the 
 National Convention lor the '^ murdered patriot,'^ and 
 that his bust be placed in the midst of the General 
 Assembly. But in spite of the public lamentation 
 and eulogistic speeches that followed each other in 
 quick succession, the predominant feeling among the 
 Jacobins was rather one of insecurity and dread than 
 •of sorrow for their dead colleague; they knew how 
 deep was their own blood-guiltiness^ and feared that a 
 like vengeance might at any moment overtake them. 
 
 Robespierre, Danton, and Camille Desmoulins held 
 <30unsel together during the night, and resolved to 
 iittribute the murder of Marat to the Girondist party, 
 and declare that the crime was but part of a vast plot 
 against the national representation. 
 
 Notwithstanding their public mourning and grief, 
 €ach of the revolutionary leaders breathed freer when 
 Marat was removed, for they had always feared him ; 
 feared lest his keen insight should detect the selfish- 
 ness of their aims, and see that the secret desire of 
 
154 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 each was to raise himself to a dictatorship. More- 
 over, they trembled lest he should succeed in obtain- 
 ing the supreme office for himself, and his death was 
 a relief in that it removed a rival, and that a formid- 
 able one. 
 
 The apparent harmony between these men was 
 but a thin politic veneer, which hid the real distrust 
 which each felt of the others. They recognised the 
 necessity of concerted action to a certain point, and 
 each resolved to countenance the rest until that point 
 was attained j after which it would be each man for 
 himself in a hand-to-hand encounter, wherein no 
 quarter would be given or expected. 
 
 The morning after the murder the Convention met 
 early, and the president made an official announce- 
 ment of Marat's death. The Jacobins at once de- 
 manded for him the honours of the Pantheon, and 
 although Robespierre opposed the motion it was carried,, 
 as Eentabole roughly exclaimed, ^' in spite of the 
 jealous '' ; and then the arrangements were discussed 
 for that ostentatious public funeral which is one of the 
 grimmest satires of the Revolution. 
 
 Chabot, the unfrocked monk, next proceeded to- 
 give a highly-coloured and exaggerated account of 
 Charlotte, assuming an air of great importance by 
 
THE EEVOLUTIONABY TRIBUNAL. 155 
 
 virtue of his presence at her first examination. He 
 represented her as a bold masculine creature who was 
 merely a tool of the Gironde. Mixing fact and fancy 
 in glorious confusion^ he described in detail the 
 imaginary plot against the Convention, and closed 
 his farrago by brandishing the blood-stained weapon 
 which had killed Marat. The Convention at once 
 passed an order to the Revolutionary Tribunal to 
 proceed immediately against the murderess and her 
 accomplices. 
 
 This Revolutionary Tribunal, against the estab- 
 lishment of which the Girondists had protested with 
 humane vehemence, had already begun to make a 
 sanguinary name for itself. Possessed of unlimited 
 power to judge, condemn, and execute, it was re- 
 sponsible to none for its decrees, and in the accom- 
 plishment of its fearful work was a law unto itself. 
 
 Louis Sebastien Mercier describes it in his Le 
 Nouveau Paris as '' a tribunal a thousandfold more 
 odious than the Inquisition, more inconceivable than 
 all the tribunals of blood that have covered the world 
 in centuries of darkness. ... It was the work of 
 the anarchist faction ; they wanted an unlimited 
 authority, which fell later on the heads of a few of 
 its founders/^ 
 
156 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 MontanCj the presideut, had been a lieutenant of 
 the Seneschal of Toulouse^ and was a Revolutionist of 
 the most extreme type; the two judges who sat with 
 him were Foucan.lt and Roussillon^ men of mediocre 
 intelligence, whose only qualification for the position 
 they held was a blind hatred of everything that was 
 not of the Mountain. 
 
 But it was the Public Prosecutor, Fouquier-Tinville, 
 who made the Revolutionary Tribunal such a terrible 
 weapon in the hands of the Terrorists. He was a 
 man of good birth and great ability, who after squan- 
 dering a rich inheritance in dissipation and de- 
 bauchery, attached himself to Herault Sechelles, used 
 him as a stepping-stone, and then sent him to the 
 scaffold without a shadow of compunction. Keen 
 and shrewdy with an absolute genius for detective 
 work, Fouquier-Tinville was relentless in hunting 
 down his victims, and brought to his work an enthu- 
 siasm and pitiless perseverance that have given his 
 name an infamous celebrity. Few were allowed to 
 escape him^ and when he had succeeded in having 
 every one of the accused upon his list sentenced to 
 death, he celebrated the event by an orgie of drunken 
 debauchery. The failure to compass a prisoner's 
 condemnation caused him bitter disappointment, while 
 
THE EEVOLUTIONABY TRIBUNAL. 157 
 
 an acquittal filled him with baffled rage — but, alas, 
 these instances of failure were but too few I 
 
 In the case of Charlotte Corday the habitual zeal 
 of Fouquier-Tinville was encouraged and stimulated 
 by Robespierre and Danton, who saw in the murder 
 of Marat a useful weapon against the moderate 
 Republicans. 
 
 Such were the " ensanguined executioner-judges/' 
 to again quote Mercier, " who surrounded the figure 
 of Liberty with piles of dead bodies . . . those 
 whom the anarchist faction desired to make the heads 
 of a Republic/' 
 
 There were some preliminary formalities to be 
 gone through before Charlotte Corday could be 
 brought up for triab the Revolutionary Tribunal not 
 having as yet laid aside those outward forms of 
 justice which it discarded later when Terror was king,, 
 and the press of its bloody work too heavy for waste 
 of time on formalities. 
 
 Fouquier-Tinville prepared his evidence with all his 
 customary astuteness, filling in the gaps with inven- 
 tions of his own, and using every possible means to 
 discover some accomplices to suffer with Charlotte. 
 
 On the 16th_, at nine o'clock in the morning, 
 she was summoned to appear before the Revolu- 
 
158 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 tionary Tribunal. The proceedings opened with 
 the cross-examination of the witnesses by Montane^ 
 Foucault, and Roussillon, which it is needless to 
 reproduce here, as they merely related what has 
 already been told, adding some minor falsities which 
 were afterwards refuted by Charlotte. At eleven 
 o^clock the prisoner was put on the stand and sub- 
 jected to a long interrogatory upon the details already 
 given. Montane and Fouquier-Tinville cross-examined 
 her in turn, so also did Wolff — another member of 
 the Tribunal — but they found it impossible to disturb 
 her serenity or make her contradict herself in any 
 statement. 
 
 " What was the object of your journey to Paris ? " 
 Montane asked her. 
 
 '^ I had no other object ; I came solely to kill 
 Marat.'' 
 
 "What were the motives that induced you to 
 commit such a horrible deed ? ^' 
 
 ^' His many crimes. '^ 
 
 " What crimes do you attribute to him ? '' 
 
 ^* The desolation of France, and the civil war which 
 he has kindled throughout the kingdom." 
 
 " Upon what foundation do you rest the foregoing 
 accusations? " 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY TRIBUNAL. 159 
 
 ^' That his past crimes are a proof of his present 
 crimes ; that he instigated the massacres of Septem- 
 ber ; that it was he who kept alive the fire of civil war 
 in order that he might be chosen Dictator ; that it 
 was he who attempted to infringe upon the sove- 
 reignty of the people by causing the arrest and im- 
 prisonment of the deputies to the Convention on 
 May 31st/' 
 
 "What proof have you that Marat was the author 
 of tbe evils you mention ? '^ 
 
 " I cannot show any proof, but it is the general 
 opinion of France, and the future will prove it ; Marat 
 hid his designs behind a mask of patriotism/^ 
 
 The boldness of this answer silenced Montane upon 
 the question of Charlotte's motives, and he returned 
 to the actual facts. 
 
 *' Did you intend to kill him when you struck the 
 blow?'' 
 
 " That was my firm intention/' 
 
 " Did you know when you aimed the blow as you 
 did, that it would kill Marat ? " 
 
 '' I thought so/' 
 
 '^An action so atrocious could never have been 
 committed by a woman of your age unless incited 
 thereunto by someone." 
 
160 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 '' I did not confide my plans to anyone ; in killing- 
 Marat I did not consider that I was killing a human 
 being, but a wild beast who was devouring the 
 French/^ 
 
 *'Why do you assume that Marat was a wild 
 beast ? '' 
 
 ^^ Because o£ the riots he excited^ and the massacres 
 of which he was the instigator; and because lately in 
 Caen he tried to obtain control of the coinage, at all 
 costs. '^ 
 
 '' How did you know that Marat was trying to 
 control the coinage ? " 
 
 ^' I cannot produce proofs ; but a certain person 
 who has been arrested was furnished with money 
 which he was carrying to Paris, and he is now on 
 triai;^ 
 
 " When you went to the Minister of the Interior, 
 was it not with the design of murderiag him ? ^' 
 
 '* No ; I did not consider him dangerous enough/'' 
 
 Montane then proceeded to question her upon her 
 social status, the home and means of her aunt_, and 
 her acquaintance with the proscribed deputies. 
 
 Absolutely fearless and truthful where she alone 
 was concerned, she used a generous caution and 
 reserve in all replies which might implicate others, 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY TRIBUNAL. 161 
 
 showing an eager determination to keep the full 
 responsibility of her act upon her own shoulders. 
 
 It was in vain that Montane tried to confuse her 
 by clothing a former question in new words : 
 
 " You cannot convince anyone that a person of your 
 age and sex could have conceived such a crime, and 
 proposed executing it in the Convention_, unless in- 
 structed to do so by some person or persons whom 
 you are unwilling to name ; for instance^ Barbaroux, 
 Duperret, or some others known to be enemies of 
 Marat.'^ 
 
 '* That shows but a poor knowledge of the human 
 heart/' Charlotte replied. ^''It is easier to carry out 
 such a project upon the strength of one's own hatred 
 than upon that of others/' 
 
 " Did you not tell us that in Caen the Unity and 
 Indivisibility of the Republic was desired ? ^' 
 
 "^The people and the administrators have sworn 
 allegiance to the Republic United and Indivisible, and 
 it is inscribed on all their banners ; they have risen 
 only against the anarchists, and wish to deliver the 
 Parisians from out of their power.'^ 
 
 Baffled by her lucid answers and unruffled calm. 
 Montane made yet a last efifort to force from her an 
 acknowledgment that she had an accomplice. 
 
 11 
 
162 CHARLOTTE CORDAY. 
 
 '' Did not Barbaroux ask you to give him an account 
 o£ your journey, and did he not know what its motive 
 was ? " 
 
 *^' Barbaroux requested particulars of my journey 
 by letter, but he did not know what its real object 
 was. I am sorry I burned his letter, as it would show 
 that no one knew the true object of my journey.'' 
 
 '* If Barbaroux had not been aware of the object of 
 your journey, you would not have promised him the 
 secret of it ; and, besides, you would jnot have laid 
 yourself out so obligingly in the letter in question, 
 commenced by you to day.'' 
 
 " The letter is intended for more than one person^ 
 and that is why I have entered into detail." 
 
 ff Were you not assured that immediately after you 
 killed Marat you would be killed yourself ? ^' 
 
 " No one assured me of it ; but 1 was convinced 
 that it would be so, and therefore I explained my 
 motive in the Address to the French found upon me. 
 I desired it to be known after my death." 
 
 In compliance with the usual form, Charlotte Corday 
 was requested to choose her counsel for the defence, 
 and she named citizen Doulcet de Pontecoulant, 
 Deputy to the Convention from Caen. He was the 
 nephew of Mdme. de Pontecoulant, of the Abbaye de 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY TRIBUNAL. 163 
 
 la Sainte Trinite, and had known Charlotte since her 
 school days. 
 
 The only important fact that the long examination 
 had succeeded in proving was the existence of a corre- 
 spondence with Barbaroux ; a valuable piece o£ 
 evidence against the Gironde from a political point of 
 view^ and a foundation for the accusation of com- 
 plicity with the crime from a judicial standpoint. 
 
 The tribunal then ordered Charlotte to be removed 
 to the Conciergerie, that gloomy ante-chamber of the 
 guillotine^ from whence so many were led forth to an 
 unmerited death. 
 
 It was dark when she arrived in her new prison, 
 and was once more left alone with the two gen- 
 darmes, who still watched her day and night. At 
 her request the gaoler procured her some paper and 
 ink, and she immediately began to write the second 
 letter to Barbaroux, or rather to complete the first 
 which had been interrupted by her examination. 
 When she had finished, she wrote a few words of 
 afiectionate farewell to her father. 
 
 On the 17th of July 1793, at eight o^ clock in the 
 morning_, Charlotte Corday was led before the Revo- 
 lutionary Tribunal for final judgment. She wore the 
 
 same white gown which she had put on for the fatal 
 
 11 * 
 
164 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 interview with Marat, and a Normandy cap o£ white 
 muslin, from under which her light brown curls fell 
 loose upon her shoulders. 
 
 As she passed out of the prison she stopped to 
 speak to the concierge, thanking him with her usual 
 kindliness for his attention_, and asking him to have 
 some breakfast for her when she returned. " The 
 gentlemen are probably anxious to dispose of this 
 business without delay/' she added with quiet irony 
 as she passed through the gate. 
 
 A dense crowd had assembled in the Court to see 
 the '^ bold masculine woman '^ about whom they had 
 heard so much, the ^*^ monster" who had killed their 
 beloved Marat, and her appearance at the bar was 
 greeted with a hoarse murmur of anger. But the 
 quiet dignity and calm of the beautiful girl, and her 
 proud modesty of bearing silenced them, and they 
 gazed at her with a stupid surprise and sort of reluc« 
 tant admiration. 
 
 Her ofl&cial defender says that '''judges, jury, spec- 
 tators, all appeared before her as before the judge of 
 a supreme tribunal. Her features have been painted 
 and her words recorded, but no art has been able to 
 picture the noble mind that is expressed in all her 
 features. The great effect of the trial was in things 
 
THE BU VOLUTION ABY TBIBUNAL. 165 
 
 one felt, but found it impossible to express. '^ Charlotte 
 was not handcuffed, and the ease of her pose and 
 natural grace of her gestures were untrammelled and 
 free. 
 
 After the jury had been sworn in she was allowed 
 to sit down, and Montane, the president, asked her 
 whether her counsel was present. 
 
 ^'I had chosen a friend," she replied, '^^ but have 
 heard nothing of him since. Apparently he had not 
 the courage to undertake my defence." 
 
 Chauveau de la Garde was then appointed by Mon- 
 tane, with Citizen Grenier as assistant, and they took 
 their seats next to the prisoner, who looked uneasily 
 at Chauveau de la Garde as though she feared he 
 might try to palliate or deny her crime.* Wolff then 
 rose and read the indictment, immediately after which 
 the witnesses were called. 
 
 * Chauveau de la Garde, whose notes supply the most valuable and 
 authentic account of Charlotte Corday's trial, deserves more than a 
 cursory mention. He conducted Mdme. Roland's defence in such 
 wise as to call forth her admiration and gratitude, and he always 
 exhibited a respectful sympathy for his clients, whether they were 
 republican or aristocrat. He was a gentleman by birth as well as 
 by instinct, and must have possessed great ability and tact, for in 
 spite of his courageous defences of pre-condemned criminals, and the 
 sympathy he often showed for them, he outlived the Revolution, and 
 saw France raised from her degradation by the strong hand of the 
 great Corsican. 
 
166 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 Simonne Evrarcl_, Marat^s mistress, sobbed bitterly 
 while giving her evidence, and seemed so overcome 
 with grief that Charlotte^s hitherto perfect composure 
 broke down for a moment, and she interrupted the 
 woman's testimony with an agitated — 
 
 *' Yes j it was I who killed him ! " as if by the 
 avowal to cut short the painful reiteration of the 
 details of her crime. 
 
 "I wished,^' she said, in reply to Montane's question 
 o£ her intention, "to sacrifice him upon the summit 
 of the Mountain. If I had thought I could succeed 
 in that manner I should have preferred it to any 
 other. I was quite convinced that I should then be 
 the immediate victim of the people, and that was 
 what I desired." 
 
 Taunted by her cross-examiner with having em- 
 ployed falsehood to gain access to Marat, she replied : 
 
 ^* I acknowledge that that was unworthy of me, 
 but all means are good when the nation is to be saved. 
 Besides, I was obliged to pretend to esteem him 
 in order to obtain access to him ; men like that are 
 suspicious.^' 
 
 " Who inspired you with such hatred of Marat ? '^ 
 
 " I had no need of the hatred of others ; mine was. 
 enough.'-' 
 
THE BEVOLUTIONABY TRIBUNAL. 167 
 
 ''But the idea of killing him must have beea 
 suggested to you by some one ; who persuaded you 
 to do this murder ? " 
 
 " What one does not conceive oneself one does not 
 execute well.'^ 
 
 *' What did you hate in him? " 
 
 '' His crimes.'^ 
 
 ** What do you mean by his crimes ? " 
 
 *'The ravages of France, which I consider to be his 
 work/' 
 
 ^' But what you call the ravages of France are not 
 his work alone/' 
 
 *' Perhaps not^ but he contributed all he could 
 towards its total destruction/' 
 
 ''What did you hope to accomplish by killing 
 him ? '' 
 
 " To restore peace to my country." 
 
 " Do you suppose you have murdered all the 
 Marats ? " 
 
 " That one dead — the rest will jDcrhaps tremble/' 
 
 The answers, as here given, were taken down by 
 Chauveau de la Garde, and are absolutely correct; 
 the rest of the trial is from the Moniteur, which 
 would not have dared in those dangerous days to re- 
 produce the fearless replies of the prisoner^ who, by 
 
168 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 the power of her wonderful voice and beautiful 
 presence, kept even the unruly mob in the body o£ 
 the court in respectful silence. 
 
 A few minor points in the testimony of some of the 
 witnesses were corrected by Charlotte, but she only 
 denied that which implicated Lauze Duperret. She 
 did all in her power to clear him, and prove that she 
 alone was the guilty one. Again and again she 
 reiterates that she only is responsible for both the 
 thought and the deed. 
 
 '^ I should never have committed such a crime 
 upon the advice of others ; I repeat that I alone con- 
 ceived it, and put it into execution." 
 
 Her marvellous fortitude deserted her again for a 
 moment when the knife_, still stained and corroded 
 with blood, was held up to her for identification. 
 
 ''Yes; I recognise it, I recognise it ! ^' she cried^ 
 shuddering. 
 
 Fouquier-Tinville then observed that the accuracy 
 with which she had struck a vital spot at the first 
 blow showed her proficiency in crime. 
 
 *' Oh, the monster ! He thinks I am a common 
 assassin ! '^ cried Charlotte. 
 
 The words escaped her almost like the cry of a 
 wounded creature, and her face was eloquent with 
 
THE REVOLUTION AEY TRIBUNAL, 169 
 
 outraged pride as she leaned over the bar and looked 
 Fouquier-Tinville full in the face. His cold delibe- 
 rate cruelty had pierced her armour of self-control, 
 and stabbed her to the quick. What cared she for 
 imprisonment or the scaffold? But it was the very 
 bitterness of death to have her action vulgarised ; to 
 see the tragedy and sacrifice of her life dragged from 
 its heroic heights and degraded to the level of a com- 
 mon crime. 
 
 Fouquier-Tinville next produced the two letters 
 to Barbaroux, and the one she had written to 
 M. de Corday since her arrest. When her farewell 
 words to her father were read^ her eyes clouded with 
 tears ; but she fought them back bravely, and raised 
 her head with all its old pride when Corneille^s verse 
 was reached, " The shame lies in the crime, not in 
 the scaffold.^' 
 
 When Montane asked her whether she desired to 
 add anything to the second letter to Barbaroux : 
 
 *' There is but one sentence to add/' she replied; 
 *"*" it is this : ' The leader of anarchy is no more ; you 
 will have peace.' '' To this reply, which shows her 
 still undaunted, she added: '^The Committee of 
 Public Safety has promised to see that the first of 
 these letters reaches Barbaroux, that he may let all my 
 
170 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 friends know of it. I rely upon the Revolutionarjr 
 Tribunal to forward the second one/' * 
 
 Fouquier-Tinville closed his long cross-examination 
 by demanding the head of the prisoner, and Montane 
 declared the evidence for the prosecution closed^ and 
 called for the defence. 
 
 Chauveau de la Garde had received his instructions 
 from Montane, who had told him what line of defence 
 to adopt. Charlotte was to be declared insane. 
 Chaveau de la Garde knew she was condemned before- 
 hand, and that no legal skill could save her, but he 
 also realised that the empty form could be used as 
 another means of humiliation. But her counsel was 
 a man of feeling and integrity ; the youth and beauty 
 of his client had profoundly impressed him, and, 
 having read her character in her face, he was sure that 
 the plea of insanity would seem to her only a fresh 
 indignity. So with simple honesty he limited him- 
 
 * Neithei' the letters to Barbarous nor the one to her father 
 ever reached their destination. They were placed on file with 
 the report of the trial, and are now in the archives of the nation 
 in Paris. These records, which are of an inestimable historical 
 and archaeological value, narrewly escaped destruction during the 
 Commune of 1871, and were only preserved to France, and to the- 
 world, by the heroic efforts of their custodian M. Maury and his- 
 assistants, these gentlemen having risked their lives to save the^ 
 public archives. 
 
THE BEVOLUTIONABY TRIBUNAL. 171 
 
 self to a few earnest words^ which^ if they could not 
 save his client^ would at least not insult her. 
 
 " When,^^ says Chauveau de la Garde in his notes^ 
 *^ I rose to speak^ a duU^ confused noise was at first 
 audible in the assembly, followed^ if one may so 
 express one^s self, by a silence as of death, which 
 chilled me to the soul. During the speech of the 
 public prosecutor, the jury had sent me a message en- 
 joining me to be silent, and the president another, 
 commanding me to confine myself to declaring that 
 the prisoner was mad. They all washed me to 
 humiliate her. 
 
 '^As for her, her face was ever the same, except 
 that she looked at me in a manner that convinced me 
 that she did not want to be justified. I could not 
 doubt that after the examination, and besides it 
 would have been impossible, as independently of her 
 confession there were the legal proofs of premedi- 
 tated homicide. 
 
 "" Nevertheless, being fully decided to do my 
 duty, I would say nothing that my conscience and 
 the accused could disapprove; — suddenly the idea 
 flashed upon me of confining myself to a single ob- 
 servation, which in an assembly of the people, or of 
 legislators, might have been a complete defence, and 
 
172 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 1 said : ' The prisoner confesses with calmness the 
 horrible crime she has committed, she confesses 
 calmly having premeditated it for a long time; she 
 confesses its most dreadful details ; in a word, she 
 confesses everything, and does not even seek to justify 
 herself. That, citizens of the jury, is her whole 
 defence. This imperturbable calm, this entire abne- 
 gation of self which betrays no remorse, even in 
 the very^^resence of death itself ; this sublime calm 
 and abnegation under such circumstances are con- 
 trary to nature. They can only be explained by the 
 excitement of political fanaticism which armed her 
 hand. It is for you, citizens of the jury, to judge 
 what weight that moral consideration should have in 
 the scales of justice. I leave it to your considera- 
 tion." 
 
 After deliberating for a quarter of an hour, the jury 
 returned a unanimous verdict of guilty, and Fouquier- 
 Tinville at once rose to demand the full sentence of 
 the law — death. When Montane asked Charlotte 
 whether she had anything to plead against the applica- 
 tion of the law she did not answer, and she listened 
 with perfect composure while the judges one by one 
 voted aloud for her execution, and while the long 
 sentence of death, and confiscation of her goods was 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY TRIBUNAL. 17^ 
 
 read. As soon as it was over she requested permission 
 to speak to her counsel, and the request being granted^ 
 she turned to Chauveau de la Garde, '^ with ineffable 
 grace and sweetness^^^ and said : 
 
 *' Monsieur_, I desire to thank you greatly for pre- 
 senting my defence with a courage and manner 
 worthy of us both. These gentlemen,'" indicating 
 the judges_, *' confiscate my property — but I will give 
 you a greater proof of my gratitude; I ask of you 
 to pay my prison debts, and I rely upon your 
 generosity/' 
 
 This trust was scrupulously respected^ and 
 Charlotte's prison debts, which amounted to thirty- 
 six livres (assignats), were paid by Chauveau de la. 
 Garde on the day after her execution. 
 
174 CHARLOTTE CORD AY, 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THlil DARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN. 
 
 Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori. 
 
 Horace, Carm. iii. 2. 
 
 Our lamp is spent, it's out. . 
 
 . And then, what 's brave, what 's noble, 
 Let 's do it after the high Roman fashion, 
 And make Death proud to take us. 
 
 Antony and Cleopatra, Act iv., sc. xiii. 
 
 After the sentence of death had been passed, and 
 the proceedings before the Revolutionary Tribunal 
 concluded, Charlotte was escorted back to the Con- 
 ciergerie by the two gendarmes. At the foot of 
 the winding stair which led to her cell she found the 
 porter Richard and his wife awaiting her return, and 
 requested them to send her the artist who^ she had 
 noticed, was sketching her during the trial. 
 
 Upon entering her cell she was surprised to find 
 it occupied by a priest — one of the Constitutioual 
 
THE DARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN. 175 
 
 clergy — who had been sent by the Revolutionary 
 Tribunal to administer the consolations of religion and 
 attend her to the scaffold. With gentle insistence 
 she declined to hear his admonitions or receive his 
 offices. '^ I thank those who thought of sending you^^' 
 «he said ; ^' I appreciate their kindness^ but I do not 
 need your ministrations." 
 
 Finding that persuasion was useless, the priest 
 withdrew, and a few minutes after his departure 
 Richard returned accompanied by Jacques Hauer, 
 the young artist who had received permission from 
 the Revolutionary Tribunal to paint Charlotte^s 
 portrait according to her request. 
 
 After thanking him for the evident interest he had 
 taken in the result of her trial, she begged him to 
 make a miniature copy of the portrait he was about 
 to paint, and send it to her father. The promise was 
 eagerly given, and faithfully kept. 
 
 Throughout the sitting, which lasted an hour and 
 a half, Charlotte conversed quietly on ordinary topics, 
 and exhibited such tranquillity and ease of spirit that 
 the artist almost forgot how few moments of life were 
 left to his beautiful model. 
 
 As soon as Hauer released Charlotte from constraint, 
 she turned abruptly to the table, and as if a sudden 
 
176 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 thought had entered her mind_, seized a pen and 
 began to write, but almost at the same moment the 
 door behind her opened, and the executioner and his 
 two assistants entered carrying the red gown of the 
 condemned. '' What^ already ! '' Charlotte exclaimed, 
 and then addressing herself to Sanson, the execu- 
 tioner_, she asked him to delay a minute. The request 
 being readily granted, she at once resumed her pen 
 and rapidly wrote a short note, which she folded and 
 asked one of the assistants to send it to Doulcet 
 de Pontecoulant.* 
 
 Rising from the table Charlotte moved her chair to 
 the middle of the cell, and taking off her cap allowed 
 
 * Indignant and contemptuous, as a true woman ever is in the 
 presence of pusillanimity, she wrote : — 
 
 " Citizen Doulcet de Pontecoulant is a coward to have refused to^ 
 
 defend me, when the matter was so easy. He who did so acquitted 
 
 himself with all possible dignity, and I shall be grateful to him to the- 
 
 last moment. 
 
 "Marie de Cord ay." 
 
 Charlotte was unjust to her acquaintance of the old convent days ;, 
 he was no coward, and would assuredly have accepted her trust had 
 he received the message in time. But when Fouquier-Tinville'S' 
 official notification of her choice of him for counsel was sent,, 
 Pontecoulant was absent from Paris, and the messenger carried it 
 back to the Tribunal. But the red-handed goddess of Anarchy, wha 
 had driven poor Justice from her throne, brooked no delay in the 
 execution of her mandates^ another counsel was appointed, and 
 when Pontecoulant returned, it was four days too late, either to serve 
 
THE DARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN. 179 
 
 unsexecl women known as " the knitters o£ the 
 guillotine/' Let loose by the Municipality — at the 
 suggestion of Robespierre — from the vilest dens of 
 Parisian infamy, and encouraged to inflame the mur- 
 derous instincts of the mob_, they spent their time at the 
 foot of the scaffold, and seamed a stitch in their work 
 whenever the thud of a fallen head told of another 
 victim slaughtered. 
 
 Charlotte mounted the tumbrel with a firm step, 
 declining the chair which Sanson offered her, and was 
 quite undismayed by the mob^ whose yells of execra- 
 tion and fierce maledictions were, however_, soon 
 drowned by the thunder of a sudden summer 
 storm. 
 
 Sanson was obliged, on account of the density of 
 the crowd to drive very slowly, but during the two 
 hours it took to reach the goal of that tragic ride 
 Charlotte stood proudly erect, with hands bound 
 behind her, the drenched red gown clinging to her 
 in heavy classic folds, and a smile of ineffable gentle- 
 ness and peace upon her lips which did not even lose 
 their colour. 
 
 Several times Sanson turned to see whether she 
 
 showed auy sign of weakening, and at last he said : 
 
 *' Do you not find the Avay very long?'' 
 
 12 * 
 
180 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 " Bah ! " she answered^ **^we are sure to arrive all 
 the same." 
 
 As they neared the Place de la Revolution^ where 
 the guillotine stretched its hungry arms almost oppo- 
 site the dismantled Tuileries^ an impulse of humane 
 pity prompted Sanson to place himself before Charlotte, 
 in order to prevent her from seeeing the instrument 
 of her death too suddenly ; but she noticed his action^ 
 and bending forward to look, said quietly : " Surely 
 I have the right to be curious ; I never saw one 
 before." And her singularly musical voice was clear 
 and calm as usual. 
 
 While Sanson was clearing the way to the foot 
 of the scaffold, she descended from the tumbrel 
 without waiting for assistance, and passing through 
 the serried ranks of the crowd, lightly mounted the 
 steps. On the platform, while the executioner was 
 occupied with his ghastly preparations, his assistant 
 tore away Charlotte^s fichu with brutal roughness, 
 exposing the creamy neck and shoulders to the 
 jeering mob. For one moment her face flamed with 
 indignant scarlet, then it paled again to its natural 
 colour, and when she had regained her composure, she 
 turned as if to address the crowd, but the beating of 
 the drums frustrated her purpose. As she stood thus 
 
THE BARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN, 181 
 
 smiling a kindly farewell to the people, the sun 
 suddenly pierced through a rift in the storm-clouds 
 and flooded her face and figure with the glory of its 
 setting rays. Framed in this halo of crimson light 
 Charlotte moved to the spot indicated by Sanson, and 
 laid her head, under the knife. 
 
 Legros, the brutal assistant, held up the head to the 
 gaze of the spectators and, undeterred, by the smile of 
 content on the beautiful dead face, struck it repeatedly 
 with his open hand.* 
 
 But somehow the mob had lost its ardour, and his 
 action called forth but faint applause, and the usual 
 
 * This action did not meet with the general approval of the crowd, 
 and called forth the indignation of Sanson in strong terms; he men- 
 tioned the circumstance to the Revolutionary Tribunal, and a few 
 days afterwards they took the matter into consideration. The admi- 
 ration and compassion for Charlotte had grown so strong in the 
 interim that they deemed it wise to humour the popular feeling a 
 little, and accordingly consigned Legros to prison for eight days. At 
 the same time a letter was published — signed by Rousillon, one of the 
 judges — from which we extract the following : — 
 
 " To THE Editor of the Paris Chronicle. 
 
 " Citizen — After the sword of the law had fallen upon the mur- 
 deress of Marat, the man Legros, one of the assistants at the execution, 
 having seized the head to show it to the people, permitted himself to 
 apply several buffets to the face of the inanimate head which was no 
 longer guilty. This act of barbarism was disapproved of by the 
 people, and Citizen Michonis, administrator of police, could not abstain 
 from correcting this man, who, if he is not a barbarian, was at least 
 
182 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 cries o£ ''^ Vive la Nation!" and " Vive la Repub- 
 lique ! ^' were weak and few. 
 
 Even the infamous ^' knitters " were cowed and 
 awed for the moment by the grave simplicity and 
 courage of this beautiful girl_, and the crowd dispersed 
 with unwonted quietness^ amid the occasional flashes 
 of lightning and the muttered thunder of the retreating 
 storm. 
 
 After being subjected to brutal outrage, all that 
 remained of Charlotte Corday was buried in the 
 cemetery of the Madeleine, rue Anjou Saint- Honore, 
 almost on the spot afterwards occupied by the monu- 
 ment to Louis XVI. ■ 
 
 In 1815 the coffin was removed to MontparnassCj 
 and given up to the care of the Saint- Albin family who 
 were connected by blood with the Cordays. 
 
 M. de Corday was placed under arrest in Caen, and 
 forced to submit to a rigorous examination, but ulti- 
 mately released. Mdme. de Bretheville suffered much 
 greater annoyance, and ran some danger of being 
 killed by the mob, who stormed her house and threat- 
 ened to pull it down about her ears. She escaped 
 
 guilty of a cowardly action. Upon being informed of this indignity, 
 the Tribunal thought it advisable to give Citizen Legros a lesson by 
 putting him in prison, and intends further to reprimand him coram 
 populo" 
 
THE BARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN. 183 
 
 their fury, however^ and lived to the age of eighty 
 years, dying at last in the same chamber which Char- 
 lotte had occupied when she lived at the Grand 
 Maiioir. 
 
 On the 14th July, the very day after the murder, 
 when the public odium against Charlotte Avas at its 
 highest, and the papers were full of eulogies of Marat, 
 a placard had mysteriously appeared in various 
 parts of Paris, which applauded her action, and 
 compared her to the other great heroine of France_, 
 Joan of Arc. It came from the hand of Adam 
 Luchs, an emissary from the court of Germany^ 
 and an enthusiastic susceptible dreamer, whose ardent 
 republicanism had been revolted by the continual 
 butcheries he had witnessed. Two days after Char- 
 lotte's execution he issued a long manifesto signed with 
 his name, in which he set forth his reactionary opinions 
 with reckless temerity. 
 
 After condemning in strong terms the crime of 
 murder in the general acceptation of the word, Adam 
 Luchs proceeds to urge the purity of Charlotte Corday's 
 motive as a justification of her act^ for which he coins 
 the word **^ tyrannicide.^' He places her on the same 
 level with Brulus and Cato, and demands for her, in 
 warm terms, the honour and veneration of posterity. 
 
184 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 The latter half of his mauifesto is a most impassioned 
 description of his own feelings, and apostrophe to the 
 woman who has inspired him with such a mad unrea- 
 soning passion. This strange document concludes with 
 the denunciation of the Tribunal that had condemned 
 her, and the earnest expression of a desire to die under 
 the same knife as Charlotte. 
 
 Adam Luchs had followed the course of her trial 
 with interest, and had been impressed by the accounts 
 of her calm courage ; but he saw her for the first time 
 when she stood in the tumbrel on her way to the 
 scaffold, and her youth and beauty set his heart 
 aflame. 
 
 Among all the strange and pathetic love-stories of 
 the Revolution, when hearts were won within prison 
 walls and wedded by the guillotine, is there another 
 as fantastic and wonderful as that of Adam Luchs ? 
 
 He perfectly realised, when he published his fiery 
 proclamation, that he would have to pay for his 
 temerity with his life ; and he was arrested and sent 
 to the prison of La Force on the 24th of July. The 
 Revolutionary Tribunal was no respecter of persons, 
 and his character of foreign representative^ could not 
 protect him, but the strenuous efforts of his friends 
 procured him the promise of pardon and release if he 
 
THE DARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN, 185 
 
 would publicly retract what he had written, and 
 promise to remain silent in the future. These con- 
 ditions Adam Luchs refused even to discuss^ and after 
 languishing in prison till the 10th of October^ he was 
 brought to trial before the Revolutionary Tribunal, and 
 condemned to death. The trial began at nine in the 
 morning, and at four o'clock of the same day he was 
 guillotined. 
 
 A few minutes before the proceedings before the 
 Tribunal opened, he said to a friend : '^ If they intend 
 to honour me by death upon their guillotine, from 
 which all ignominy has been removed by the pure blood 
 shed there on the 17th July, I hope the executioner 
 will give my head the same number of blows that 
 Charlotte's received." . . . . "^ Thou wilt forgive 
 me, sublime Charlotte," he exclaimed after the sen- 
 tence was passed, ^^ if 1 find it impossible at the last 
 moment to exhibit the courage and gentleness that 
 were thine. I glory in thy superiority, for is it not right 
 that the person adored should be above the adorer ? ^' 
 
 But the courage of Adam Luchs did equal that of 
 the woman he invoked, and as this ardent lover 
 mounted the steps of the guillotine, he exclaimed with 
 a smile of satisfaction, '^ At last I am to die for 
 Charlotte ! " 
 
186 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 And Charlotte's heroes^ those men of the Gironde 
 whom she so warmly admired_, and whose cause she 
 wished to serve, what was the verdict they passed 
 upon her ? Unanimously one of appreciation of her 
 intention, and wondering admiration for her courage 
 and patriotic self-sacrifice. '* She teaches us how 
 to die ! ■'^ exclaims Vergniaud, and Barbaroux regrets 
 when it is too late that he did not cultivate her 
 acquaintance more eagerly^ and appreciate her more 
 truly. Among them all Petion is perhaps the most 
 outspoken in her praise, thus verifying the proud 
 words she spoke to him in the Hotel de PJntendance, 
 just before she went to Paris : " You judge me^ 
 Citizen Petion, without knowing me. Some day you 
 will know what I am." 
 
 But while the Girondists applauded Charlotte^'s 
 heroism they could but deplore and condemn her fatal 
 error of judgment. Writes Mdme. Roland to Buzot : 
 ^' A wonderful woman^ who consulted only her own 
 courage, came here to give death to the apostle of 
 murder and pillage ; she deserves the admiration of 
 the worldj but for want of proper knowledge of the 
 state of things she chose her time and her victim 
 badly.'^ And Louvet, after invoking her as ** the 
 future idol of Republicans,^' and pouring out a torient 
 
THE DARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN. 187 
 
 of eloquence in her behalf, adds, that if^ as their 
 enemies averred, the Girondists had armed her hand, 
 it would not have betn against Marat. 
 
 Had the Girondists been capable of planning the 
 murder of one of their oppressors by the innocent hand 
 of an inexperienced woman, they would have un- 
 doubtedly selected Danton for the victim, as he was 
 the one they feared the most. The mere fact that 
 Charlotte directed her blow against Marat should be 
 sufficient to exonerate the Girondists from complicity 
 in her crime_, for they knew, though she did not, 
 that the malady from which he was suffering must 
 terminate fatally very soon. 
 
 And now came that dark time of depression and 
 despair, when the Girondists were forced to acknow- 
 ledge that all hope was over. True, the wildest days 
 of the Terror when the frantic death-throes of Liberty 
 shook all Europe, and made its peoples stand aghast, 
 had yet to come ; but any re-establishment of the 
 Moderate Party was now clearly impossible, and 
 this they fully realised. 
 
 '' In the cities/^ writes Buzot, sadly, " everyone 
 pretends to be a sans-culoite, because those who are 
 not are guillotined ; in the country, the most unjust 
 requisitions are obeyed, because the disobedient are 
 
188 CHARLOTTE COBDAY. 
 
 guillotined ; everywhere youths are entering the army, 
 because those who remain at home are guillotined. 
 The guillotine, that is the great reason for every- 
 thing; it is to-day the mainspring of the French 
 Government. This people is Republican by force of 
 the guillotine.'^ 
 
 And soon this all-devouring guillotine was to destroy 
 his friends and colleagues. On the 30th October, 
 1793, Brissot, Vergniaud^ Sillery, Lasource, Duchatel, 
 Ducos, Fonfrede, Valaze, with thirteen others, were 
 condemned to death, while the remaining members of 
 the Gironde were outlawed. 
 
 Valaze stabbed himself when the sentence of death 
 was pronounced^ but his corpse was decapitated by the 
 guillotine when the rest were executed. 
 
 To the last the strong esprit de corps survived 
 among these men, and they sustained and encouraged 
 each other to the end ; Vergniaud, who had provided 
 himself with poison, would not use it, preferring to 
 suffer with his companions. 
 
 We have heard much of the prison banquet of the 
 condemned Girondists, at which a theatric and callous 
 frivolity is supposed to have reigned. The first men- 
 tion of it is by Thiers, who is notably inexact, and it 
 is afterwards elaborated by the sentimentality of 
 
THE BARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN, 189 
 
 Lamartine^ and others, into the fantastic legend we 
 are familiar with to-day. The sole foundation upon 
 which these romancers built are the words of Buzot : 
 — " My friends ate their last meal together ; it was 
 pleasant and even cheerful; a servant of Duprat's 
 waited on them." No other chronicler of the time 
 mentions the circumstance at all^ and RiouflFe — in 
 his Memoirs d'un Detenu — fond of detail as he is, 
 would, assuredly have given an account of an event of 
 the kind had it ever taken place. The picture that 
 he gives of the condemned deputies is far more con- 
 sistent with the dignity and real stoicism of these men 
 than is the ostentatious levity of the mythical banquet, 
 " Interest is awakened/^ he says, ^* by the sound of these 
 famous names, but I have little wherewith to satisfy 
 it. I arrived only two days before their condemna- 
 tion, as though to be a witness of their death. Their 
 minds dwelt in such heights that it was impossible to 
 address ordinary consolation to them. Brissot was 
 grave and thoughtful ; Gensonne reserved; Vergniaud 
 sometimes grave and sometimes less serious. As for 
 Valaze, his eyes held something inexpressibly heavenly.^' 
 Firm to the last, they marched to their death singing 
 the Marseillaise; as one by one their number 
 lessened the chorus grew fainter, until the voice of 
 
190 CHARLOTTE COBB AY. 
 
 Vigee rang out alone for a moment, and then was 
 silenced for ever by the descending blade. 
 
 On the 8th of November Mdme. Roland was guillo- 
 tined; the Great Citoyenne whom Carlyle apostro- 
 phizes: '^ Noble white vision, with its high queenly 
 face, its soft, proud eyes_, long black hair flowing 
 down to the girdle, and as brave a heart as ever beat 
 in woman's bosom ! ^^ Her husband followed her, 
 as she had predicted he would, very soon, *^ dying by 
 his own hand because he was unwilling to remain in 
 a world polluted by crimes/^ 
 
 And the rest of the Girondists, where were they ? 
 Wandering in hunger, cold, and weariness ; hiding 
 by day lest they fell into the hands of their foes, 
 and travelling by night ; lost^ yet afraid to ask their 
 way ; starving, but not daring to beg ibr food. Every 
 aim of their lives defeated, their ideals shattered, 
 their loved Republic dishonoured, their friends dead 
 or dispersed, their wives and children in peril, and 
 them^elves in outlawry with a price upon their heads. 
 
 In the beautiful letter of farewell which Salles 
 wrote to his wife, he tells of the suspense and 
 misery he endured when, with de Cussi and de 
 Grangeneuve, he at last found refuge in Bordeaux. 
 De Grangeneuve's father hid them in an end of 
 
TEE DARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN, 191 
 
 his attic, and built up a partition so as to shut off 
 all entrance except through the roof. Here they 
 cowered for three long weeks^ ragged, without fire 
 or light, expecting every moment to be seized, and 
 finding the final discovery rather a relief than other- 
 wise. Dragged from the house, and guillotined with 
 their aged host and his sister, they met their fate with 
 the calmness to be expected of such men. 
 
 Louvet, after enduring equal hardships, sweetened 
 however, by the loving companionship of his intrepid 
 '^Lodoiska'^ — the wife he idolised — succeeded at last 
 in escaping with her to Switzerland. 
 
 Petion, Buzot, and Barbaroux remained hidden in 
 the caverns of St. Emilion for several months, but^ 
 their asylum being finally discovered, they fled to the 
 woods, with Marcou^s bloodhounds upon their tracks 
 and no prospect of help or safety. Barbaroux, too 
 Jame and footsore to walk without assistance, and 
 finding that he was detaining his friends, shot himself, 
 but the ball only shattered his jaw, and he was captured 
 and s.'nt to Bordeaux. He \\as guillotined on the 6th 
 Messidor, five days after Salles, Gaudet, and Grangc- 
 neuve. 
 
 Buzot and Petion escaped from their pursuers, only 
 to die of starvation, cold and exposure, and their 
 
192 CHARLOTTE CORD AY, 
 
 bodies were found a week afterwards all torn and 
 mangled by the dogs. 
 
 Such was the end of the Gironde, the party which in 
 every office had shown the greatest courage and perse- 
 verance in defending the rights of the people. For eight 
 stormy months they had braved the fury of a crazy 
 populace, bearing threats and insults with dignity, and 
 fearlessly upholding the cause of true liberty. 
 
 Personally^ these men had little to gain and much 
 to lose by the Revolution. Their social position was 
 assured, their tastes and pursuits not of a kind to be 
 affected by the caprices and inj ustice of the old regime , 
 and they had no individual grievances. But they 
 believed in the right of the people to be well-governed, 
 and for the sake of this belief they left their homes 
 and gave their substance and their lives. Loyal, 
 patriotic, and self-sacrificing, their names shine out 
 from the black back-ground of that awful time in 
 letters of white light. 
 
 Buzot when writing those hurried but earnest appeals 
 to posterity, which he calls memoirs, in the caverns of 
 St. Emilion, is touched at times with prophetic fire. 
 ^* Honourable victims of tyranny!" he writes in 
 glowing eulogy of his dead comrades, ** you will be 
 avenged ! A day will come when posterity will pro- 
 
THE DARK HOUR BEFORE THE DAWN. 193 
 
 nounce your name only with the hushed voice of 
 veneration and gratitude. Like Phocion and Sydney, 
 you have died for the liberty of your country ; like 
 them, you will live for ever in the memory of man ! ^' 
 
 Their very faults were those that sprang from 
 their virtues ; they were too proud to stoop to cunning, 
 too pure to be corrupted_, too ready to credit the people 
 with their own steadfastness of purpose, and too sincere 
 in their love of liberty to profane it to unworthy uses. 
 
 Had the Gironde had one half of the unscrupulous 
 audacity of the Jacobins, it would have triumphed ; 
 but it disdained the use of weapons which its adver- 
 saries wielded, and fought their cruelty and rapacity 
 with eloquent speeches and moderate measures. It 
 was, in fine_, a party whose aims were high and 
 patriotic ; weak sometimes where they should have 
 been strong, injudicious when cautious judgment was 
 of vital importance, dilatory when immediate and con- 
 certed action might have saved them, but always 
 clean-handed and free from the taint of self- 
 interest. Standing midway between the Koyalists and 
 the ultra-republicans, they represent all that was 
 purest^ noblest, and most disinterested of republican 
 France. 
 
 13 
 
194 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Nee bene fecit ; nee male fecit ; sed inter fecit. 
 
 Among the many heroic women of history there is 
 not one whose name thrills us with as strange a 
 mingling of admiration and repulsion as that of 
 Charlotte Corday. We shudder when we think of the 
 cool^ deliberately-planned murder ; but after studying 
 her beautiful womanly face, and tracing her life step 
 by step, from innocent childhood to the unsullied 
 girlhood full of noble dreams and unselfish desires, 
 which ended upon the scaffold, we learn first to 
 understand and then to love her. 
 
CONCLUSION. 195 
 
 " Tout comprendre c'est tout pardonner/* said a 
 celebrated Frenchman ; and from a close study of 
 Charlotte Corday's life, and of" the times in which she 
 lived^ we may learn much which seems to extenuate 
 though it cannot justify her crime. It was a period 
 of entire social disorganization, all laws both human 
 and divine were practically in abeyance, and there 
 was no power or authority to appeal to against men of 
 the type of Marat. In times like these the punish- 
 ment of such offenders has alw^ays rested with 
 individuals, and the act of Charlotte Corday cannot 
 therefore be judged by the standards of our day. She 
 was an ardent lover of her country^ ready to lay down 
 her life in its cause and for its sake, and she saw this 
 dearly-loved country staggering under the load of mis- 
 fortune and woe that had been laid upon it, as she 
 believed, by Marat. To her he seemed a monster, a 
 wild beast, a malignant inhuman thing to be merci- 
 lessly hunted out of the world before he could accom- 
 plish further evil. 
 
 Again, the influence of Charlotte's father was very 
 strong, and we have already seen how early he imbued 
 her with a hatred of tyranny, and a desire for the 
 establishment of a Republican form of government. 
 
 But there was always this difference in the nature of 
 
 13 * 
 
196 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 the father and the daughter ; M. de Corday^s rather 
 weak lymphatic temperament was satisfied with verbal 
 protest against wrong, while the more fiery, energetic 
 nature of his daughter burned to redress it. Action 
 was a necessity with her, and she longed, at whatever 
 cost to herself, to do something helpful; to take some 
 personal part in the struggle that was convulsing the 
 country. 
 
 The love of the dramatic, which is so strong an 
 element in the character of the Latin races, was 
 largely developed in Charlotte Corday, and her ideal 
 of patriotism was the performance of some heroic 
 coup de theatre that would save her country and confer 
 immortality upon herself. 
 
 The long seclusion of the convent, and the isolation 
 of her after life in the dull home of her aunt, fostered 
 her natural taste for reading and dreaming ; indeed, 
 every circumstance of her life seems to have been 
 especially designed to increase the tendency to mor- 
 bidness which belongs to all sensitive and romantic 
 natures. 
 
 " As we look into her soft, sad eyes,^' says Michelet, 
 '^ we realise something which perhaps explains her 
 whole destiny : she had always been alone. Yes, it 
 is the only thing about her that is not attractive. In 
 
CONCLUSION. 197 
 
 this being so charming and so good, there lurked that 
 sinister power, the demon of solitude." 
 
 Lamartine has set the fashion of calling Charlotte 
 Corday an atheist, and has undoubtedly done her 
 memory a grave injustice. Those who knew her 
 well have testified to her faith, and her own letters 
 prove it; writing upon the death of the King she 
 h^ments not being able to follow her brothers who 
 had emigrated, adding reverently : ^' But God keeps 
 us here for other destinies."" And in the letter to 
 Mdme. Levaillant^ in which she relates the struggle 
 between the constitutional and unconstitutional clergy 
 at VersoUj it is easy to see where her sympathies are. 
 
 M. l^Abbe de Corday, who outlived the Terror, and 
 cherished the memory of the sweet little niece who 
 had brightened his lonely home for three years with 
 tender pride^ always indignantly repudiated the accusa- 
 tion of her irreligion, and he spoke from an intimate 
 and life-long knowledge of Charlotte's character. The 
 persistent refusal of spiritual guidance when she w^as in 
 prison gave some colour to the assertion of Lamartine, 
 but there is no doubt that this refusal was prompted 
 solely by her contempt for the constitutional clergy 
 — a contempt sufficiently plainly expressed during her 
 residence at the Grand Manoir, and the time of her trial. 
 
198 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 Those who have written of Charlotte Corday have 
 been^ with the one exception of Klause^ a German^ 
 her own countrymen^ and with the genuine Gallic 
 love of romance^ they have almost all furnished her 
 with numerous suitors. We have already seen that 
 Henri de Belsunce^ and a mythical personage called 
 Franquelin, have been honoured with her regard in 
 the pages of these sentimental biographers ; and 
 Barbaroux^ the handsome and eloquent young deputy, 
 has also been credited with having been her lover. 
 But his own memoirs and letters sufficiently disprove 
 the statement, and show how slight the acquaintance 
 between them really was. Not even the " Antinous of 
 France " had power to touch a heart so filled with 
 devotion and anxiety for a distracted country. 
 
 There was always a certain austerity and reserve 
 about Charlotte Corday which, while it in no wise 
 detracted from her gentleness, compelled the respect 
 and courtesy of all who came in contact with her. 
 Even as a child she possessed a remarkable self- 
 reliance^ and it was this self-reliance which, in her 
 later years, prevented her from feeling that need of 
 love and marriage in the abstract which so much 
 oftener than true affection drives a girl into the arms 
 of a lover. 
 
CONCLUSION. 199 
 
 Love never touched Charlotte Corday ; her 
 thoughts were too full of her country's miseries to 
 leave room for a more personal sentiment, and her 
 heart was as virgin as the post-mortem proved her 
 beautiful body. Among all the infamy and blood- 
 curdling horror of that fearful time, the sacrilege 
 wrought by vindictive curiosity upon the dead girl 
 who had so gallantly paid for her crime with her 
 life, seems to us the very climax of inhuman 
 brutality. 
 
 Wherever the name of Charlotte Cor^lay is mentioned 
 in history, it is with a generous appreciation of her 
 courage and the purity of her motive for her crime. 
 Even Carlyle, the great cynic and fault-finder, has only 
 words of praise and admiration for ^^ this fair young 
 Charlotte "" who '^ emerged from her secluded still- 
 ness, suddenly like a Star; cruel-lovely, with a half- 
 angelic, half-dsemoniac splendour; to gleam for a 
 moment, and in a moment to be extinguished : to be 
 held in memory, so bright and complete w^as she, 
 through long centuries ! '^ 
 
 Lamartiue, in a noble passage which we need no 
 apology for transcribing here at full length, eloquently 
 and once for all sums up the judgment of posterity 
 upon a deed which, if it cannot be justified, it would 
 
200 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 be mere pedantry to condemn when viewed by the 
 light of its surroundings. 
 
 Such "was the life and death of Charlotte Corday. In the presence 
 of murder history dares not glorify her, but in the presence of 
 heroism history cannot blame. The appreciation of such an action 
 places before the soul the dread alternative of misjudging virtue, or 
 of lauding assassination. Like the painter who, in despair at being 
 unable to depict the expression of a complex emotion, threw a veil 
 over the face of his model and left the problem to the spectator, so 
 must this mystery be left to struggle eternally for solution in the 
 depths of the human conscience. 
 
 There are matters -which may not be judged by man. but which 
 rise without intermediary, and without appeal, straight to the 
 tribunal of God. There are some actions in which weakness and 
 strength, purity of motive and culpable means, error and truth, 
 murder and martyrdom, are so closely blended that one cannot 
 describe them in one word, and one knows not whether to call them 
 crimes or virtues. 
 
 The culpable devotion of Charlotte Corday is numbered among 
 these acts which admiration and horror would leave for ever doubtful 
 if morality did not condemn them. As for us, if we were to seek a 
 name for this sublime saviour of her country, and generous murderess 
 of tyranny, a name which should express equally the enthusiasm of 
 our emotion for her, and the severity of our judgment on her act, we 
 should create an expression which unites the two extremes of 
 admiration and horror in human speech, and call her the Angel of 
 Assassination. 
 
 Charlotte Corday lived in an age of mental exalta- 
 tion and moral heroism^ qualities which, though mis- 
 directed and ill-applied_, very often feverish and 
 sometimes unnatural, were yet unquestionably 
 genuine; and she was a true child of her time. In 
 tho>e days woraeii strove to do and dare what their 
 
CONCLUSION. 201 
 
 fathers and brothers and husbands were doing, and 
 many a stirring speech delivered in the Assembly or 
 at the great political clubs had been born in the brain 
 of a woman. They did not content themselves with a 
 passive part, they were full of ardour, sinking indi- 
 vidual aims and affections in the general conflict, and, 
 ready to sacrifice all for their cause ; they rushed into 
 the battle of the nation impetuously and eagerly, and 
 claimed the privilege of fighting for their country side 
 by side with the men. 
 
 Olympe de Gouges expressed the general feeling of 
 her sex when she said : '^ Women have as good a 
 right to mount the tribune, as they have to ascend 
 the scaffold.'^ Illiterate and obscure as she was, that 
 mot has made her famous. 
 
 The women of the Revolution are a lasting glory to 
 France, and their heroism does more than aught else 
 to redeem the pages of that blood-stained chapter of 
 its history. 
 
 In the heart of a true woman there is always a 
 store of latent courage that only needs the spur of 
 a strong excitement to call it forth. Court dames 
 who, in happier days, would have fainted at the sight 
 of a cut finger and gone into hysterics because they 
 were denied a coveted jewel, faced privation_, insult. 
 
202 CHARLOTTE CORD AY. 
 
 imprisonment^ and shameful death with a proud 
 courage and noble serenity that fill us with admiring 
 wonder. The most familiar example of this high 
 dignity^ under unequalled suffering, is the Queen 
 Marie Antoinette, '^'^that imperial woman,^' whose 
 husk of selfishness, frivolity, and folly fell from her 
 at the first touch of misfortune, leaving only those 
 beautiful qualities which have made her one of the 
 brightest examples of the world's womanhood. But 
 the names of noble women throng to our mind, for 
 Royalist and Republican alike showed a calm intrepidity 
 in which there was nothing of bravado, and one could 
 fill pages with the bare mention of such heroines as 
 Mdlle. de Sombreuil, the devoted daughter; Manon 
 Roland, patriotic and fearless ; the Princesse de Lam- 
 balle, the loyal friend ; Madame Royale, a figure almost 
 too angelic to be of earth ; poor little loving Lucille 
 Desmoulins ; Mdme. de Condorcet, the faithful young 
 wife; Louvet^s beloved "^Lodoiska,^' braving the 
 miseries of outlawry with a fortitude worthy of her 
 lion-hearted husband. 
 
 Indeed, it is a curious fact that among the many 
 female victims of that time only one woman — the 
 notorious Du Barry — is recorded as having displayed 
 cowardice in the face of death. 
 
CONCLUSION. 203 
 
 There clings about Charlotte Corday a peculiar 
 fascination and pathos which no other historical 
 figure possesses ; her lite was sacrificed to an unat- 
 tainable ideal, her aspirations were thwarted, and her 
 self-immolation was rendered useless, nay, even made 
 to recoil upon her friends. 
 
 A great regret arises in us that this young life should 
 have been wasted ; that a mind so noble and generous 
 should have been perverted by empty sophistries, and 
 that such heroic and exalted patriotism should have 
 stooped to stain its hands with crime. 
 
 ''^ ' Vengeance is mine,' saith the Lord," and as we 
 trace the disastrous efiects of her crime we realise 
 anew that individuals cannot with impunity arrogate 
 to themselves the rights of divine or civil law. Peace 
 was restored to France, but not by Charlotte 
 Corday's act, and, nearly a century after her crime — 
 which did not accelerate its establishment by one 
 day — the Republic of which she dreamed became a 
 fact. 
 
 The influence of the French Revolution has been 
 incalculably widespread and potent in keeping tyranny 
 within bounds, whether it be the tyranny of the 
 throne or of the mob. Every country of Europe, 
 indeed every country of the world, felt in a greater 
 
204 CHARLOTTE COED AY. 
 
 or less decree the shock of that vast upheaval^ and 
 can to-day trace to its example and inspiration some 
 great national reform or impulse towards fuller 
 enlightenment. An influence that has been felt not 
 only in the politics and conduct of national affairs in 
 Europe, but in social ethics, and religious faith. 
 
 For nearly one hundred years the Titanic force 
 has worked in comparative quietude, but that it is 
 fully spent none can believe who are alive to the 
 signs of the times. Within the last few years we 
 have felt its pressure in the wide territory of the 
 Russian Empire; and even on the far shores of the 
 free Western Republic its mutterings are at times 
 distinctly audible. 
 
 Injustice and oppression linger yet upon the earth, 
 and not until these lurking demons have been slain 
 will the giant Progress sleep, or allow a halt to be 
 called in the great onward march of international 
 advancement. 
 
 From every earnest heart is breathed a fervent 
 prayer, that from this continual ebb and flow of 
 Revolutionary effort we may at last obtain, not a 
 mere spasmodic improvement, but the real, tangible, 
 lasting victory of Right and Truth. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
207 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Mdlle. de Corday a M. Alain, Negociant, 
 
 rue Dauphine, a Paris. 
 
 Voici Monsieur une lettre de change que Ton m'a 
 envoyes payable a vos ordres. Je vous prie de me la 
 renvoyer avec les formalites necessaire pour en recevoir 
 largent a Caen, jen suis tres presses, Mdme. labesse ma 
 charges de vous remercier des ofre que vous lui aves faite 
 relativement aux glaces. Elle ne veut point emprunter 
 cette annee ainsi ne les ayes pas, de plus elle ne fera pas 
 faire le lit de M. le Marquis. Par consequend elle vous 
 prie de ne pas faire faire le bois comme cela etait convenu. 
 Je vous prie monsieur de ne pas faire payer ma lettre 
 de change par labaye jai des raisons pour cela. J'ai 
 I'honneur detre Monsieur votre tres humble et tres 
 obeissante, 
 
 Corday d'Armont. 
 
 A labaye Sainte Trinite de Caen, 
 ce 30 septembre, '89. 
 
208 APPENDIX. 
 
 Mdlle. de Cord ay a Mdme. Duhauvelle. 
 
 Probably (1788.) 
 J'aures en riionneur, Madame, de vons ecrire plutot et 
 de vous remercier de votre souvenir, mais il ma fallu 
 feuilleter toutes les vies de Saints pom- trouver la patroune 
 de ma petite cousine dont je vais vous dire la vie en pen 
 de mots. 
 
 II y avait a Eome vers I'an 300 une femme de qualite 
 nomme Agiae ; elle possedait des richesses immenses et 
 menait une vie tres dissipee, elle n'avait que trois bonnes 
 qualites, I'hospitalite, la liberalite, la compassion. Apres 
 plusieurs annees passees dans le crime, Aglae touchee de 
 la grace, dit a Boniface son intendant, aussi converti, 
 daller assister les saints martyrs et de lui en apporter des 
 reliques afin de les honorer et d'obtenir par leurs interces- 
 sions la remission de ses peches. Boniface lui dit en 
 plaisantant, si je trouve des reliques des martyrs je les 
 apporterai, mais Madame, si mes reliques vienne sans le 
 nom des martyrs, receves-les. En effet Boniface assistant 
 les sains fut condamne a mort et en la tete tranchee, ses 
 domestiques remporterent son corps. Cependant un ange 
 apparut a Aglae et lui dit : Celui qui etait votre serviteur 
 est maintenant votre frere, receves-le comme votre 
 Seigneur et le places dignement, vos peches vous seront 
 remis par son intercession. Elle partit aussitot avec un 
 nombreux Clerge et alia au devant des saintes reliques. 
 Aglae lui fit batir un superbe oratoir ou il se fit bien des 
 miracles. Des lors Aglae renonga pour toujours au 
 
APPENDIX. 209 
 
 monde, donna tout son bien anx pauvres, vecut encore 
 13 ans dans les exercises de pie'tc et mourut de la mort 
 des saints. Elle fut enterres dans la chapelle quelle avait 
 batie a St. Boniface, I'egiise en fait la fete le meme 
 jour. 
 
 Voila Madame quelle fut la patronne de ma petite 
 cousine a qui je desire une fin pareille et que j'embrasse 
 bien tendrement ainsi que son aimable soeur. On ma dit 
 Madame que vos afaires etaient terminees raport a votre 
 terre, je vous en fais mon sincere compliment, car il est 
 bien heureux de savoir a quoi s'en tenir. Je ne puis 
 cependant m'enrejouir puisque c'est un presage certain 
 que vous alles nous quitter. Je desire etre dans le cas de 
 vous voir encore I'annee prochaine et de vous assurer de 
 vive voix du respect avce lequel je sois, Madame et chere 
 consine, 
 
 Votre tres humble et tres obeissante servante, 
 
 Coed AY. 
 
 Ma soeur me charge de vous presenter son respect, elle 
 dit mille choses honnetes a vos petites. 
 Ce 24 septembre, 1788. 
 
 Letters to Mdlle. Levaillant. 
 
 Mars, 1792. 
 Est-il possible, ma chere amie, que pendant que je 
 murmures contre votre paresse, vous fiissiez la victime de 
 cette cruelle petite verole ! Je crois que vous deves etre 
 
 14 
 
210 APPENDIX. 
 
 contente d'en etre quitte, et de ce quelle a respecte vos 
 traits ; c'est une grace qu'elle n'accorde pas a toutes les 
 Jolies personnes. Vous etiez malade, et je ne pouves le 
 savoir. Promettes - moi, ma tres-chere, que si cette 
 fantaisie vous reprend, vous me le manderes d'avance ; 
 car je ne trouve rien de si cruel que d'ignorer le sort de 
 ses amis. Vous me demandes des nouvelles ; a present, 
 mon coeur, il n 'y en a plus dans notre ville ; les ames 
 sensibles sont ressuscitees et parties ; les maledictions que 
 vous aves proferees contre notre ville font leur effet. S'il 
 n 'y a pas encore d'herbe dans les rues, c'est que la saison 
 n'en est pas venue. Les Faudoas sont partis, et meme 
 une partie de leurs meubles. M. de Cussi a la garde des 
 drapeaux. II epouse en peu Mdlle. Fleuriot. Avec cette 
 desertation generale, nous sommes forts tranquilles, et 
 moins il y aura de monde, moins il y aura de dangers 
 d'insurrection. Si cela dependait de moi, j'augmenteres 
 le nombre des refugies a Rouen, non par inquietude, mais, 
 mon coeur, pour etre avec vous, pour profiter de vos 
 le9ons ; car je vous choisires bien vite pour maitresse de 
 langue, anglaise ou italienne, et je suis sure que je pro- 
 fiter es avec vous de toute maniere. Mdme. Brethe ville, 
 ma tante, vous remercie bien de votre souvenir et du desir 
 que vous aves de contribuer a son repos ; mais sa sante et 
 son gout ne lui promettant aucun soulagement ; elle attend 
 avec confiance les evenements futurs, qui ne paraissent 
 pas desesperes ; elle vous prie de temoigner a Mdme. 
 L ''' '•' '■'' toute sa reconnaissance de son souvenir, et de 
 lui dire que personne ne peut lui etre plus sincerement 
 attachee ; elle vous regrette beaucoup I'une et I'autre, et 
 
APPENDIX. ■ 211 
 
 se persuade ainsi que moi, que vous n'etes pas pres de 
 revenir dans une ville que vous meprises si justement. 
 Mon frere est parti, il y a quelques jours pour augmenter 
 le nombre des chevaliers errants ; ils pourront rencontrer 
 a leur cliemin des moulins a vent. Je ne saures penser^ 
 comme nos fameux aristocrates, qu'on fera une entree 
 trioniphante sans combattre, d'autant que rarmement de 
 la nation est formidable ; je veux bien que les gens qui 
 sont pour eux ne soient pas disciplines, mais cette idee 
 de liberte donne quelque chose qui ressemble au courage ; 
 et, d'ailleurs, le desespoir peut encore les servir ; je ne 
 suis done pas tranquille ; et de plus, quel est le sort qui 
 nous attend ? Un despdtisme epouvantable ; si Ton 
 par\ient a renchainer le peuple, c'est tomber de Chary- 
 bede en Scylla, il nous faudra toujours soufiiir. Mais, 
 ma belle, c'est un journal que je vous ecris centre mon 
 intention, car toutesces lamentations-la ne nous gueriront 
 de rien ; pendant le carnival, elles doivent etre plus severe - 
 ment proscrites. Je vous dirai une triste nouvelle pour 
 moi, c'est que j'ai egare votre lettre ; je ne sais plus votre 
 addresse ; si cella-la vous parvient je vous prie de me le 
 mander tout de suite. Mdme. Malmonte est partie pour 
 la compagne avec Mdme. Malherbe, et je ne sais a qui 
 avoir recours ; c'est pourquoi je ne veux en rien faire 
 connaitre mon nom a ceux qui pourraient a votre place, et 
 contre ma volonte, prendre lecture de mon griffonage. 
 
 Je reprends ma lettre, qui a dormi plusieurs jours, ma 
 tres-belle, parce qu'on nous annon9ait de grands evene- 
 ments que je voules vous mander, et rien n'est arrive ; 
 tout est en paix malgre le carnaval, dont on ne s'aper9oit 
 
 14 * 
 
212 APPENDIX. 
 
 pas ; les masques sont defendus ; voiis trouveres cela 
 juste. M. de Faudoas est de retour ; on ne salt pourquoi, 
 personne ne comprend sa conduite. Serves-moi d'inter- 
 prete aupres de Mdme. L -'' '■' '•' , et I'assures de mon 
 respectueux devouement. Adieu, mon coeur. 
 
 Mai 1792. 
 Je re9ois toujours avec un nouveau plaisir, ma belle 
 amie, les temoignages de votre amitie ; mais ce qui 
 m'afflige, c'est que vous soyes indisposee. II paraitrait 
 que c'est une suite de la petite- verole. II faut vous 
 menager. Vous me demandes, mon cceur, ce qui est 
 arrive a Verson : toutes les abominations qu'on peut com- 
 mettre, une cinquantaine de personnes tondues, battues, 
 des femmes outragees ; il parait meme qu'on n'en voulait 
 qu' a elles. Trois sont mortes quelques jours apres ; — 
 les autres sont encore malades, au moins la plupart. 
 Ceux de Verson avaient le jour de Paques insulte un 
 national et meme sa cocarde ; c'est insulter un ane 
 jusque dans sa bride. — La-dessus deliberations tumul- 
 tueuses : on force les corps administratifs a permettre le 
 depart de Caen, dont les preparatifs durerent jusqu'a deux 
 heures et demie. Ceux de Verson, avertis le matin, 
 crurent qu'on se moquait d'eux. Enfin, le cure eut le 
 temps de se sauver, en laissant dans le chemin une per- 
 sonne morte dont on faisait I'enterrement. Vous saves 
 que ceux qui etaient la, et qui ont ete pris sont ; I'abbe 
 Adam et de la Pallue, chanoine du Sepulcre ; un cure 
 etranger et un jeune abbe de la paroisse ; les femmes sont : 
 la niece de I'abbe Adam, la soeur du cure, et puis le maire 
 
APPENDIX, 213 
 
 cle la paroisse. lis n'ont ete que qnatre joiirs en prison. 
 Un pavsan, interroge par les municipaux : — " Etes-vou 
 patriote ? " — " Helas ! oni, messieurs, je le suis ! Tout le 
 moncle salt que j'ai mis le premier a I'enchere sur les 
 Mens du clerge, et vous saves bien, messieurs, que les 
 honnetes gens n'en voulaient pas." Je ne sais si un 
 liomme d'esprit eut mieux repondu que cette pau\Te bete ; 
 mais les juges memes, malgre leur granite, eurent emie de 
 sourire. Que vous dirai-je, enfin, pour terminer en abrege 
 ce triste chapitre ? La paroisse a change dans 1' instant 
 et a joue au club ; ou a fete les nouveaux convertis, qui 
 eussent livre leur cure, s' il avait reparu chez eux. 
 
 Vous connaissses le peuple, on le change en un jour; 
 II prodigue aisement sa baine et son amour. 
 
 Ne parlons plus d'eux. Toutes les personnes dont vous 
 me paries sont a Paris. Aujourd'hui, le reste de nos 
 honnetes gens partent pour Rouen, — et nous restons 
 presque seules. Que voules-vous ? A I'impossible 
 nul n'est tenu. J'aures ete charmee a tous egards que 
 nous eussions pris domicile dans votre pays, d'autant 
 qu'on nous menace d'une tres-prochaine insurrection. On 
 ne meurt qu'une fois, et ce qui me rassure contre les 
 horreurs de notre situation, c'est que personne ne perdra 
 en me perdant, a moins que vous ne compties a quelque 
 chose ma tendre amitie. Vous seres peut-etre surprise, 
 mon cceur, de voir mes craintes ; vous les partageries, 
 j'en suis sure, si vous eties ici. Ou pourra vous dire en 
 quel etat est notre ville et comme les esprits fermentent. 
 Adieu, ma belle, je vous quitte, car il m'est impossible 
 d'ecrire plus longtemps avec cette plume, et je crains 
 
214 APPENDIX. 
 
 d'avoir deja trop tarde a yous envoyer cette lettre ; les 
 marchands doivent partir aiijourdhui. Je vons prie de 
 me servir d'interprete, de dire a Mdme. L " " ■■' les 
 choses les plus honnetes et les plus respectueuses. Ma 
 tante me charge de lui temoigner, ainsi qu'a yous, com- 
 bien son souvenir lui est cher, et vous prie de compter 
 sur son sincere attachement. Je ne vous dis rien de ma 
 tendresse ; je veux que vous en soyes persuadee sans que 
 je radote toujours la meme chose. 
 
 Letter to Mdlle. Rose Fougeron du Fuyot. 
 
 Ce 28 Janvier. 
 Vous saves I'affreuse nouvelle, ma bonne Rose ; votre 
 coeur comme mon coeur en a tressailli d'indignation ; voila 
 done nostre pauvre France livree aux miserables qui nous 
 ont desja fait tant de mal. Dieu salt ou cela s'arretera. 
 Moi, qui connes vos bons sentiments, je puys vous en dire 
 ce que je pense. Je fremis d'horreur et d'indignation 
 Tout ce qu'on peut rever d'aftreux se trouve dans I'avenir 
 que nous prepare de tels evenements. II est Men manifeste 
 que rien de plus malheureux ne pouvait nous arrive. J 'en 
 suys presque reduite a envier le sort de ceux de nos 
 parents qui ont quitte le sol de la patrie, tant je desespere 
 pour nous de voir revenir cette tranquillite que j'aves 
 esperee il n'y a pas encor lontems. Tous ces hommes qui 
 devaient nous donne la liberte I'ont assissinee ; ce ne sont 
 que des bourreaux. Pleurons sur le sort de la pauvre 
 France. 
 
APPENDIX. 215 
 
 Je vous says bien malheureuse et je ne voudres pas 
 faire couler encor vos larmes par le recit de nos douleurs. 
 Tons mes amis sont persecutes ; ma tante est I'objet de 
 toute sorte de tracasseries, depuis qn'on a 3911 qu'elle avait 
 donne asyle a Delphin quand il a passe en Angleterre. J'en 
 faires autant que lui se je le pouves, mais Dieu nous 
 retient icy pour d'autres destinees. 
 
 La capitaine a passe par icy en retournant d'Evreux, 
 c'est un homme aimable et qui vous est fort attache ; je 
 I'estime beaucoup pour I'affection qu'il vous porte. Je ne 
 sais on il est a present. Si vous le revoyes bientot, rapeles- 
 lui qu'il m'a promis une lettre de recommandation de M, 
 de Veygoux votre parent en faveur de mon frere. Je 
 voudres quelque jour lui revaloir ce bon office. Nous 
 sommes icy en proye aux brigans, nous en voyons de toutes 
 les couleurs ; ils ne laissent personne tranquille, 9a en 
 serait a prendre cette republique en horreur si on ne savait 
 que les for' fails des humains n' atteignent j^as les Cieux. 
 
 Bref, apres le coup horrible qui vient d'epouvanter 
 I'univers, plaignes-moi ma bonne Rose, comme je vous 
 plains vous-mesme, parcequ'il n'y a pas un coeur sensible 
 et genereux qui ne doive repandre des larmes de saug. 
 
 Je vous dys bien des choses de la part de tout le monde 
 on vous aime toujours bien. 
 
 Marie de Corday. 
 
216 APPENDIX. 
 
 Letter to her Father. 
 
 Je voiis dois obeisance, mon cher papa, cepandant je pars 
 sans votre permission, je pars sans vons voir parceque j'en 
 aures trop doulenr. Je vais en Angieterre par ce que je 
 ne crois pas qu'on piiisse vivre en France heureux et 
 tranquile de bien lontems. En partant je mets cette lettre 
 a la poste pour vous et quant vous la rece^Tes je ne serai 
 plus en ce pays. Le ciel nous refuse le bonlieur de vivre 
 ensemble comme il nous en a refuse d'autres. II sera 
 petetre plus clement pour notre patrie. 
 
 Adieu, mon cher papa, embrasses ma soeur pour moi et 
 ne m'oublies pas. 
 
 COKDAY. 
 
 Addresse aux Fran^ais. 
 Amis des LoLv et de la Paix. 
 
 Jusqu'a quand, 6 mallieureux Fran9ais, vous plaires- 
 vous dans le trouble et les divisions ? Asses et trop long- 
 temps des factieux et des scelerats ont mis 1 'interest de leur 
 ambition a la place de I'interest generale ; pourquoi, 6 
 infortunes victime de leur fureur, pourquoi vous egorger, 
 vous aneantir vous-meme pour etablir I'edifice de leur 
 tyrannie sur les ruines de la France desolee ? 
 
 Les factions eclatent de toutes parts ; la Montagne 
 triomphe par le crime et par I'oppression ; quelques 
 Imonstres, abreuves de votre sang, conduisent ses detest- 
 
APPENDIX. 217 
 
 ables complots et nous menent an precipice par mille 
 chemins divers. 
 
 Nous travaillons a notre propre perte avec plus d'energie 
 que Ton n'en mit jamais a conquerir la liberte ! 
 Fran9ais ! encore un peu de temps, et il ne restera de vous 
 que le souvenir de votre existence ! 
 
 Deja les departements indignes marchent sur Paris ; 
 deja le feu de la Discorde et de la guerre civile embrase la 
 moitie de ce vaste Empire ; il est encore un moyen de 
 I'eteindre ; mais ce moyen doit etre prompt. Deja le plus 
 vil des scelerats, Marat, dont le nom seul presente I'image 
 de tous les crimes, en tombant sous le fer vengeur, ebranle 
 la Montague et fait pfdir Danton et Robespierre, les autres 
 bri_gands assis sur ce trone sanglant, enwonnes de la 
 foudre, que les dieux vengeurs de I'humanite ne suspendent 
 sans doute que pour rendre leur chute plus eclatante, et 
 pour effrayer tpus ceux qui seraient tentes d'etablir leur 
 fortmie sur les ruines des peuples abuses ! Fran9ais ! 
 Vous connaisses vos ennemis, leves-vous ! Marches ! 
 Que la Montague aneantie ne laisse plus que des freres et 
 des amis ! J'ignore si le ciel nous reserve un gouverne- 
 ment republicain ; mais il ne peut nous donner un 
 Montagnard pour maitre que dans I'exces de ces ven- 
 geances. ... France ! Ton repos depend de I'execution 
 de la loi ; je n'y porte pomt attemte en tuant Marat, con- 
 damne par I'univers, il est hors la loi. . . . Quel tribunal 
 me jugera ? Si je suis coupable, Alcide I'etait done lorsqu'il 
 detruisit les monstres ; mais en rencontra-t-il de si odieux ? 
 amis de I'humanite, vous ne regretteres point ime bete 
 \ feroce engraissee de votre sang ! Et vous, tristes aristo-" 
 
218 APPENDIX. 
 
 crates que la Eevolution n'a pas asses menages, vous ne le 
 regretteres pas non plus, vous n'avez rien de commun avec 
 lui. ma Patrie ! tes infortunes dechirent mon coeur ; je 
 ne puis t'offrir que ma vie, et je rends grace au ciel de la 
 liberte que j'ai d'en disposer; personne ne perdra par ma 
 mort ; je n'imiterai point Paris en me tuant ; je veux que 
 mon dernier soupir soit utile a mes concitoyens ; que ma 
 tete, portee dans Paris, soit mi signe de ralliement pour 
 tous les amis des loix, et que la Montagne chancelante voye 
 sa perte ecrite avec mon sang ; que je sois leur derniere 
 victime, et que I'univers venge declare que j'ai bien merite 
 de I'humanite. Au reste, si Ton voyait ma conduite d'un 
 autre oeil, je m'en inquiete peu : — 
 
 Qu'a I'univers surpris, cette grande action, 
 
 Soit un objet d'horreur ou d'admiration, 
 
 Mon esprit, peu jaloux de vivre en la memoire, 
 
 Ne considere point le reproche ou la gloire : 
 
 Toujours independant et toujours citoyen, 
 
 Mon devoir me suflBt, tout le reste n'est rien. 
 
 Alles, ne songes plus qu'a sortir d'esclavage ! . . . . 
 
 Mes parents et mes amis ne doivent point etre inquietes ; 
 personne ne savait mes projets. Je joins mon extrait de 
 bapteme a cette adresse pour montrer ce que peut la plus 
 faible main conduite par un entier devouement. Si je ne 
 reussis pas dans mon entreprise, Fran9ais, je vous ai 
 montre le chemin ; vous connaisses vos ennemis, leves- 
 vous, marches, et frappes. 
 
APPENDIX. 219 
 
 To Mae AT. 
 
 Paris, 13 juillet, I'an II de la Republique. 
 
 Citoyen, j 'arrive de Caen. Votre amour pour la patrie 
 me fait presumer que vous connaitres avec plaisir les 
 malheureux evenements de cette partie de la Republique. 
 Je me presenterai done chez vous vers une heure. Ayes 
 la bonte de me recevoir et de m'accorder un moment 
 d'entretien. Je vous mettrai a meme de rendre un grand 
 service a la France. 
 
 Je suis, &c. 
 
 Marie Cord ay. 
 
 This letter bears the address : — 
 
 Au Citoyen Marat, faubourg Saint-Germain, 
 
 rue des Cordeliers, a Paris. 
 '* Je vous ai ecrit ce matin, Marat, aves-vous rcQu ma 
 lettre, puis-je esperer un moment d'audience, si vous I'aves 
 re9ue, j'espere que vous ne me refuseres pas, voyant com- 
 bien la chose est interessante, suffit que je sois bien 
 malheureuse pour avoir droit a votre protection." 
 
 r V _ — f •' " 
 
220 APPENDIX. 
 
 To the Committee of Public Safety. 
 
 Du 15 juillet 1793, II de la Eepublique. 
 Citoyens composant le Comite de surete generale, — 
 Pnisque j'ai encore quelques instants a \ivre pourais-je 
 esperer citoyens que vous me permettres de me faire 
 peindre je voudrais laisser cette marque de mon souvenir 
 a mes amis, d'ailleurs comme on cherit I'image des Bons 
 Citoyens, la curiosite fait quelquefois rechercher ceux des 
 grands criminels, ce qui sert a perpetuer I'horreur de leurs 
 crimes, si vous daignes faire attention a ma demande, je 
 vous prie de m'envoyer demain un peintre en migniature, 
 je vous renouvelle celle de me laisser dormir seule, croyes, 
 je vous prie, a toute ma reconnaissance. 
 
 Maeie Corday. 
 
 J'entends sans cesse crier dans la rue larestation de 
 Fauchet mon complice, je ne I'ai jamais vu que par la 
 fenetre et il y a plus de deux ans, je ne laime ny ne 
 lestime, je lui ai toujours cru une imagination exaltee et 
 nulle fermete de caractere, cest Ihomme au monde a qui 
 j'aurais le moins volontiers confie un projet, si cette 
 declaration pent lui servir, j'en certifie la verite. 
 
 COEDAY. 
 
APPENDIX. 221 
 
 To Baebaroux. 
 
 Aux prisons de labaye, dans la ci devant 
 chambre de Brissot le second jour de la 
 preparation a la paix. 
 Vous aves desire citoyen le detail de mon voyage. Je 
 ne Yoiis ferai point grace de la moindre anedote. Jetais 
 avec de bons montagnards que je laisse parle tout leur 
 content et leurs propos aussi sots que leurs personnes 
 etaient desagreable, ne servirent pas peu a mendormir, je 
 ne me reveille pour ainsi dire qu'a Paris. Un de nos 
 voyageurs qui aime sans doute les femmes dormante, me 
 prit pour la fille d'un de ses anciens amis, me supposa une 
 fortune que je nai pas, me donna un nom que je navais 
 jamais entendu, et en fin m'ofrit sa fortune et sa main. 
 Quandjefus ennuyee de ses propos: Nous jouons par- 
 faitement la comedie lui dis-je il est malheureux avec 
 autant de talent de n'avoir point de spectateur je vais 
 chercher nos compagnons de voyage pour qu'ils prenne 
 leur part du divertissement, je le laisse de bien mauvaise 
 humeur. La nuit il chanta des chansons plaintive, propre 
 a exciter le sommeil, je le quittai enfin a paris refusant de 
 lui donner mon adresse ny celle de mon pere a qui il 
 voulait me demander, il me quitta de bien manvaise 
 humeur. Jygnorais que ses Messieurs eussent interoge 
 les voyageurs, et je soutins ne les connaitre aucuns pour 
 ne point leur donner le desagrement de sexpliquer. .Je 
 suivais en cela mon oracle Rainal qui dit qu'on ne doit 
 pas la verite a ses tyrans C'est par la voyageuse qui etait 
 
222 APPENDIX. 
 
 avec moi qu'ils on sn que je vous connaissais et que j avals 
 paiie a Dupenet, Vous connaisses lame ferme de Duperret 
 11 leur a repondu lexate verite. Jal confirme sa deposition 
 par la mlenne, 11 ny a rien contre lul, mals sa fermete est 
 un crime. Je cralgnals je lavoue, quon ne decouvrit que 
 je lul avals parie je men repentit trop tard, je voulu le 
 reparer en lengageant a vous aller retrouver, 11 est trop 
 decide pour se lalsser engager, sure de son innocence et de 
 celle de tout Je 7nonde je me decide a lexecutlon de mon 
 projet. Le crolrles-vous Fauchet est en prison comme 
 mon complice lul qui Ignoralt mon exlstance, mals on nest 
 guere content de navolr qu'une femme sans consequence a 
 offrlr aux manes de ce grand homme, — Pardon o humalns 
 ce mot deshonore votre espece, cetalt une bete feroce qui 
 allait devorer le reste de la France par le feu de la guerre 
 civile, malntenant vive la palx, grace au del 11 netait pas 
 ne Fran9ais, Quatre membre se trouverent a mon premier 
 interogatoire, Chabot avait lair d'un fou, Le Gendre 
 voulalt mavoir vue le matin ches lul, moi qui nai jamais 
 songe a cet homme, je ne lul crois pas dasses grands 
 moyens pour etre le tyrran de son pays, et je ne pretendais 
 pas punlr tant de monde. Tous ce qui me voyaient pour la 
 premiere fols pretendaient me connaitre de longtems. Je 
 crois que Ton a Imprime les dernleres paroles de Marat je 
 doute qu'll en ait profere, mals voila les dernleres quil ma 
 dltte, apres avoir Ecrit vas noms a tous et ceux des 
 administrateurs du Calvados qui sont a Evreux 11 me dlt 
 pour me consoler que dans peu de jours 11 vous feralt tous 
 guillotine a parls, Ces derniers mots declderent de son 
 sort, Si le departement met sa figure vis a vis celle de St. 
 
APPENDIX. 223 
 
 Fargeau il poura faire graver ses paroles en lettres d'or. 
 Je ne vous ferai aucun detail sur ce grand Evenement les 
 journeaux vous en parleront, javoue que ce qui ma decidee 
 tout a fait cest le courage avec lequel nos \olontaires se 
 sont enrolles dimanche 7 juillet vous vous souvenes comme 
 jen etaient cliarmee, et je me promettaient Men de faire 
 repentir petion des soup9ons qu'il manifesta sur mes 
 sentiments Est-ce que vous series faches sils ne partaient 
 pas, me dit-il. Enfin done jai considere que tant de 
 braves gens venant pour avoir la tete d'un seul 
 homme quils auraient manque, ou qui aurait entraine 
 dans sa perte beaucoup de bons citoyens, il ne meritait 
 pas tant d'honneur, sufisait de la main d'une femme, 
 Javoue que jai employe un artifice perfide pour 
 lattirer a me recevoir, tous les moyens sont bons 
 dans une telle circonstance, Je comptais en partant 
 de Caen le sacrifier sur la cime de sa Montague, mais il 
 n'allait plus a la Convention, je voudi-ais avoir conserve 
 votre lettre on aurait mieux connu que je n' avals pas de 
 comx^lice, enfin cela seclaircira. Nous sommes si bons repub- 
 licains a paris que Ion ne con9oii pas comment une femme 
 inutile dont la plus longue vie serait bonne rien peut se 
 sacrifier de sangfroy pour sauver tout son pays, je matten- 
 dais bien a mourir dans linstant, des hommes courageux et 
 vrayemont au dessus de tout Eloge m'ont preservee de la 
 fiu'eur bien excusable des malheureux que j avals faits 
 Comme jetais vrayement de sangfroy je soufris des oris 
 de quelques femmes, mais qui sauve la patrie ne saper9oit 
 point de ce quil en coute, puisse la paix setablir aussitot 
 que je la desire, voila un grand preliminaire, sans cela 
 
224 APPENDIX. 
 
 nous ne laurions jamais eus, je jouis delicieusement de la 
 paix depuis deux jours, le bonheur de mon pays fait le 
 mien, il nest point de devouement dont on ne retire plus 
 de jouissance qu'il n'en coute a sy decider, Je ne doute pas 
 que Ion ne tourmente un peu mon pere qui a deja bien 
 asses de ma perte pour lafliger. Sil si troiTvait quelques 
 plaisanteries sur votre compte je vous prie de me la passer 
 je suivais la legerte de mon caractere ; Dans ma derniere 
 lettre je lui faisais croire que redoutant les liorreurs de 
 la guerre civile je me retirais en Angleterre, alors mon 
 projet Etait de garder I'incognito de tuer Marat publique- 
 ment et mourant aussitot laisser les parisiens chercher 
 inutilement mon nom, Je vous prie citoyen vous et vos 
 coUegues de prendre la defense de mes parens et amis si on 
 les inquietent je ne dis rien a mes chers amis Aristocrates, 
 je conserve leur souvenir dans mon coeur. Je nai jamais 
 hai qu'un seul etre et jai fait voir avec qu'elle violence, 
 mais il en est mille que jaime encore plus que je ne le 
 haissais, Une imagination vive un coeur sensible pro- 
 mettent me vie bien orageuse je prie ceux que me regret- 
 terais de le considerer et ils se rejouiront de me voir jouir 
 du repos dans les Champs-Elisees avec Brutus et quelques 
 anciens, pour les modernes, il est peu de vrays patriotes 
 qui sache mourir pour leur pays presque tout est egoisme, 
 quel triste peuple pour fonder une Republique, il faut du 
 moins fonder la paix et le gouvernment viendra comme il 
 poura, du moins ce ne sera pas la Montagne qui regnera 
 si Ton men croit. Je suis on ne peut mieux dans ma 
 prison, les concierges sont les meilleurs gens possible, on 
 ma donne de gens d'armes pour me preserver de I'ennui, jai 
 
APPENDIX. 225 
 
 trouve cela fort Men pour le jour et fort mal pour la nuit, 
 je me suis plainte de cette indecence le Comite na pas 
 juge a propos dy faire attention je crois quo c'est de 
 I'invention de Chabot, il ny a qu'un capucin qui puisse 
 avoir ses idees, Je passe mon temps a ecrire des chansons, 
 je donne le dernier couplet de celle de Valady a tons ceux 
 qui le veulent je promets a tons les parisiens que nous ne 
 prenons les amies que contre lanarchie, ce qui est exacte- 
 ment vray. 
 
 Second Letter to Barbakoux. 
 
 Ici Ton m'a transferee a la Conciergerie, et ses Messieurs 
 du grand jury m'ont promis de vous envoyer ma lettre, je 
 continue done. Jai prete un long interogatoire, je vous 
 prie de vous le procurer s'il est rendu publique Javais une 
 adresse sur moi lors de mon arestation aux amis de la 
 paix je ne puis vous lenvoyer jen demanderai la publica- 
 tion je crois bien en vain, Javais eu une idee hier au soir, 
 de faire homage de mon portrait au departement du 
 Calvados, mais le comite de salut publique a qui je lavais 
 demande ne ma pomt repondu, et maintenant il est trop 
 tard. Je vous prie citoyen de faire part de ma lettre au 
 citoyen Bougoyi yrocureur G le sindic du sept, je ne la lui 
 adresse pas pour jjlusieurs raisons d'abord je ne suis pas 
 sure que dans ce moment il soit a Evreux, je crains de plus 
 quetant naturellemente sensible il ne soit aflige de ma mort, 
 Je le crois cependant asses bon citoyen pour se consoler 
 par lespoir de la paix Je sais combien il la desire et jespere 
 qu'en la facilitaut jai rempli ses voeux. Si quelques amis 
 
 15 
 
226 APPENDIX. 
 
 demandaient communication de cette lettre je vous prie 
 de ne la refuser a personne, il faut un defenseur cest la 
 regie, jai pris le mien sm* la Montagne cest Gustave 
 Doulcet, jymagine quil refusera cet lionneur cela ne lui 
 donnait cependant guere douvrage, Jai pense demander 
 Robespierre ou Chabot. Je demanderai a dispose du reste 
 de mon argent et alors je loffre aux femmes et enfans des 
 braves habitants de Caen partis pom- delivrer Paris, il est 
 bien Etonnant que la peuple mait laisses conduire de 
 labaye a la Conciergerie. Cest une x^reuve nouvelle de sa 
 moderation Ditte-le a nos bons habitants de Caen ils se 
 permittent quelquefois de petites insurrections que Ton 
 ne contient pas si facilement Cest demain a huit heure 
 que Ion me juge, probablement a midi jaure vecu, 
 pour parler le language romain. On doit croire a 
 la valeur des habitants du Calvados puisque les femmes 
 meme de ce pays sont capable de fermete, au reste 
 jygnore comme se passeront les derniers moments et 
 cest la fin qui couronne I'oeuvre, Je n'ai point besoin 
 dafecter dinsensibilite sur mon sort car jusqu'a cet instant 
 je nai pas la moindre crainte de la mort, je nestimai jamais 
 la vie que par lutilite dont elle devait etre, Jespere que 
 demain Duperret et Fauchet seront mis en liberte on pre- 
 tend que ce dernier ma conduitte a la Convention dans une 
 tribune, De quoi se mele til dy conduire des femmes, 
 Comme depute il ne devait point etre aux tribune et comme 
 Eveque il ne devait point etre avec des femmes, ainsi cest 
 une petite correction. Mais Duperret na aucun reproche a 
 se faire — Marat nira point au Pantheon, il le meritait 
 pourtant bien, je vous charge de recuellir les pieces propres 
 
APPENDIX. 227 
 
 :\ faire son oraison funebre, Jespere que vous n'abon- 
 donneres point lafaire de Mdme. Forbin, voici son adresse 
 sil est besoin de lui ecrire. Alexandrine Forbin, a Men- 
 dresie par Zurich en Suisse. Je vous prie de lui dire que 
 je I'aime de tout mon coeur. Je vais ecrire un mot a papa 
 je ne dis rien a mes autres amis, je ne leurs demande 
 qu'un prompt oubli, leur afliction desonorerait ma memoire, 
 Ditte au general Vimpfen que je crois lui avoir aide a 
 gagner plus d'une bataille, en lui facilitant la paix, adieu 
 citoyen je me recommande au souvenir des vrays amis de 
 la paix. 
 
 Les prisonniers de la Conciergerie, loin de minjurer 
 comme ceux des rues, avaient lair de me plaindre, le 
 malheur rend toujours compatissant ; cest ma derniere 
 reflexion. 
 
 Mardy 16, a nuit heures du soir. 
 
 Au citoyen Barbaroux depute de la Convention nationale, 
 refugie a Caen rue des Carmes hotel de lintendance. 
 
 CORDAY. 
 
 (To HER Father from the Conciergerie.) 
 
 A. M. DE CoRDAY d'ArMONT, 
 
 Rue du Begle, a Argentan. 
 Pardonnes-moi mon cher papa d'avoir dispose de mon 
 existance sans votre permission, Jai venge Men d'innocentes 
 victimes, jai prevenu bien d'autres desastres, le peuple im 
 jour desabuse, se rejouira d'etre delivre d'un tyran, Si jai 
 cherch^ a vous persuade que je passais en Angleterre, 
 
228 APPENDIX. 
 
 cesqne jesperais garder lincognito mais jen ai reconnu 
 limpossibilite. Jespere que voiis ne seres point tourmente 
 en tons cas je crois que vous auries des defenseurs a Caen, 
 j'ai pris pour defenseur Gustave Doulcet, un tel attentat ne 
 permet nulle defense Cest pour la forme, adieu mon Cher 
 papa je vous prie de moublier, ou plutot de vous rejouir de 
 mon sort la cause en est belle, J'embrasse ma soeur que 
 Jaime de tout mon coeur ainsi que tous mes parens, 
 n'oublies pas ce vers de Corneille Le crime fait la honte et 
 non pas I'echafaud. Cest demain a huit heures que Ton 
 me juge, ce 16 juillet. 
 
 Cord AY. 
 
 [To Doulcet de Pontecoulant.) 
 
 Le citoyen Doulcet de Pontecoulant est un lache davoir 
 refuse de me defendre, lorsque la chose etait si facile, Celui 
 qui la fait s'en est acquite avec toute la dignite possible, je 
 lui en conserve ma reconnaissance jusqu'au dernier 
 moment. 
 
 Marie de Corday. 
 
APPENDIX. 229 
 
 (PASSE-PORT.) 
 
 PaTBIE LiBERTE SgALITE. 
 
 Departement clu Calvados. 
 (District de Caen.) 
 
 Laissez passer la citoyenne Marie Cordeij, natif dii 
 Mesnil-Imbert, domicilii a Caen, municipalite de Caen, dis- 
 trict de Caeii, departement du Calvados, age de 24 ans, taille 
 de cinq pieds un ponce, chevenx et soureils chatains, yeiix 
 gris, front Sieve, nez large, bouche moyenne, menton rond, 
 four dm, visage oval. 
 
 Pretez-lui aide et assistance en cas de besoin, dans la 
 route qu'il va faire pour aller a Argentan. 
 
 Delivre en la Maison Commune de Caen, le 8 avril 1793, 
 I'an II. de la Republique Fran9aise, par nous Fossey VainS, 
 Officier Municipal. Expedie par nous, Greffier soussigne, 
 et a le dit citoye7ine Cor day, signe : 
 
 Marie Corday : 
 Heni, greffier. 
 
 On the back of this passport, which is preserved in the 
 archives of Paris, is added the following : 
 
 " Vu en la Maison Commune de Caen, pour aller a 
 Paris. 
 
 " Le 23 avril 1793, I'an II. de la Republique. 
 " Enguellard, officier-municipal." 
 
280 APPENDIX. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL THEE. 
 
 PIERRE CORNEILLE, 
 Pere du Grand Corneille. 
 
 1. Le Grand Corneille. 2. Thomas Corneille. 
 
 3. Marie Corneille. 4. Martha Corneille. 
 
 I , I 
 
 epoiise en 2nd noces epouse 
 
 Jacques de Farcy, ^- ^^ ^oiiyer. 
 
 Tresorier de France a • jg^^^' ^jg 
 
 Alen^on. Bernard Le Bouver de Fontenelle. 
 
 Marie de Farcy. Franeoise de Farcy. 
 
 I 
 epouse 
 
 Adrien de Corday. 
 
 leur fils 
 
 Jacques Adrien de Cordav. 
 
 I 
 
 epouse 
 
 Marie de Bellot de la Motte. 
 
 Cinq fils, dont le dernier 
 Jacques-Francois de Corday d'Armont. 
 
 I 
 
 epouse 
 Jacqueline-Charlotte-Marie 
 De Ganthier des Authieux. 
 
 i 
 Deux fils et trois filles, dont la seconde 
 
 Marie-Anne-Charlotte 
 
 De Corday D'Armont. 
 
 nee le 27 juillet 1768, morte sur 
 
 I'echafaud le 17 juillet 1793. . 
 
 London ; Printed hj W. H. Allen & Co., 13 Waterloo Place. S.W, 
 
Croun 8vo. 3s. 6d. each Voliune. 
 
 EMINENT WOMEN 
 SERIES. 
 
 VOLUMES ALREADY ISSUED.— 
 
 GEORGE ELIOT. By Mathilde Blind. 
 
 EMILY BRONTE. By A. Mary F. Robinson. 
 
 GEORGE SAND. By Bertha Thomas. 
 
 MARY LAMB. By Anne Gilchrist. 
 
 MARIA EDGEWORTH. By Helen Zimmern. 
 
 MARGARET FULLER. By Julia Ward Howe. 
 
 ELIZABETH FRY. By Mrs. E. R. Pitman. 
 
 COUNTESS OF ALBANY. By Vernon Lee. 
 
 HARRIET MARTINEAU. By Mrs. Fenwick Miller. 
 
 MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT GODWIN. 
 
 By Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 
 
 RACHEL. By Mrs. A. Kennard. 
 
 MADAME ROLAND. By Mathilde Blind. 
 
 SUSANNA WESLEY. By Mrs. E. Clarke. 
 
 MARGARET OF ANGOULEME, QUEEN OF NAVARRE. 
 By A. Mary F. Robinson. 
 
 MRS. SIDDONS. By Mrs. Kennard. 
 MADAME DE STAEL. By Bella Duffy. 
 HANNAH MORE. By Charlotte M. Yonge. 
 ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING. By John H. Ingram. 
 JANE AUSTEN. By Mrs. Malden. 
 
 POPULAR EDITION, Limp Cloth, Is. SfiT each. 
 
 GEORGE ELIOT. By Mathilde Blin]/ 
 EMILY BRONTE. By A. Mary F. RojBp«0!f. 
 Other Volumes will folloiv in cZiMrJ©if»fi^^^ ' 
 
 London : W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13 Tf^A^'ERW^o-iPLACE. S.W. 
 
 /> 1 •< f ' 
 
NEW AND CHEAPER EDITION. 
 One vol., crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE NEW PARIS SKETCH BOOK. 
 
 Manners and Institutions. By J. G. Alger. 
 
 1 vol. demy 8vo., 12s., 8 Portraits on Steel, and Autograph. 
 
 LE GOMTE DE PARIS. 
 
 By Le Marquis de Flers. Translated by Constance Majendie. 
 
 The Manchester Guardian says : — " It will always be a valuable book of reference, 
 and in not impossible circumstances it may be an extremely interesting one. The 
 English version is unusually well translated." 
 
 NAPOLEON AND HIS DETRACTORS. 
 
 By H.I.H. Prince Jerome Napoleon. Translated by Raphael L. de 
 
 Beaufort. 
 
 Demy 8vo. With Portrait. 18s. Nearly ready. 
 
 A NEW AND THOROUGHLY-REVISED EDITION OF 
 
 OUTLINES OF FRENCH HISTORY. 
 
 Ince and Gilbert Series. 
 
 By Arthur Hassall, Student of Ch. Ch., Oxford. Author of " Life 
 
 of Viscount Bolingbroke." 
 
 Fcp., paper boards, Is. 
 
 BERANGER'S POEMS in the Versions of the best 
 
 Translators. 
 
 Selected by William S. Walsh. With Illustrations on Steel. 
 
 Roy. 8vo., Is. 
 
 London : W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13 Watekloo Place. S.W. 
 
GREAT REDUCTIONS 
 
 IN THE PRICES OF MANY OF THE 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF 
 
 MESSRS W. H. ALLEN S CO., LONDON, 
 
 JUST PURCHASED BY 
 
 JOHN GRANT5 
 
 BDINBURGH. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Miscellaneous Works ------ 2 
 
 Scientific Works ------- 29 
 
 Natural History. 
 
 Botany. 
 
 Mosses, Fungi, &c. 
 
 Veterinary Works and Agriculture - - - 34 
 India, China, Japan, and the East - - - 36 
 
 The Reduced Prices of these Books can be had on application 
 to any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. The Pubhshed Prices are 
 affixed to each book. 
 
 The Trade supplied direct, or through 
 Messrs Simpkin, Marshall & Co., London. 
 
Great Reductions i?i this CataloQ-ue 
 
 CATALOGUE. 
 
 ARTHUR PENRHYN STANLEY, D.D. {Dean of Westminster). 
 
 Scripture Portraits and other Miscellanies 
 collected from his Published Writings. By 
 Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D.D. Crown 
 8vo, gilt top, 5s. 
 
 Uniform with the above. 
 
 VERY REV. FREDERICK IV. FARRAR, D.D., F.R.S. 
 
 {ArcJideacon of Westminster). 
 
 Words of Truth and Wisdom. By Very 
 Rev. Frederick W. Farrar, D.D., F.R.S. 
 Crown 8vo, gilt top, 5s. 
 
 Uniform with the above. 
 
 SAMUEL WILBER FORCE, D.D. [Bishop oj Winchester). 
 
 Heroes of Hebrew History. Crown 8vo, 
 gilt top, 5s. 
 
 Uniform v/ith the above. 
 
 CARDINAL NEWMAN. 
 
 Miscellanies from the Oxford Sermons of 
 John Henry Newman, D.D. Crown 
 8vo, gilt top, 5s. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Mess7-s IV. H. Allot & Go's Publications. 
 
 CAPTAIN JAMES ABBOTT. 
 
 Narrative of a Journey from Herat to Khiva, Moscow, and St 
 
 Petersburgh during the late Russian invasion at Khiva, with Map 
 and Portrait, 2 vols., demy 8vo, 24s, 
 
 Throiig-hout the whole of his journej', his readers are led to take the keenest 
 interest in himself, and each individual of his little suite. The most remarkable 
 anecdote of this part of his journey is concerning the prosecution of the Jews, for an 
 alleged insult to Mohammedanism, not unlike the pretext of Christian persecutors in 
 the daj's of the Crusaders. 
 
 From St Petersburgh, Captain Abbott returned to England, where he gives an 
 amusing account of the difficulties, and mental and physical distresses of his Afghan 
 follower. The book concludes with the author's return to India, and with notices of 
 the fate of some of the individuals in whom we have been most interested by his 
 narrative. 
 
 " The work will well repay perusal. The most intrinsically valuable portion is 
 perhaps that which relates to the writer's adventures in Khaurism, and at the Court of 
 Khiva; but the preseat time imparts a peculiar interest to the sketches of Russian 
 character and policy." — London Economist. 
 
 MRS R. K. VAN ALSTINE. 
 
 Charlotte Corday, and her Life during- the French Revolution. A 
 
 Biography. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 "It is certainly strange that when history- is ransacked for picturesque and 
 interesting subjects, no one tias yet told in English — for so Misjs van Alstine remarks, 
 and our own recollection supports her negatively — the romantic story of Charlotte 
 Corday. The author has carefully studied her authorities, and taken pains to distin- 
 guish fact from fiction, for fiction, it need hardly be said, has mixed itself plentifully 
 with the story of Charlotte Corday. Miss van Alstine has been able to add to this 
 stor}' several genuine details that greatly heighten its effect." — Sj^ectator. 
 
 EDWARD L. A.VDERSON. 
 
 How to Ride and School a Horse, with a System of Horse 
 Gymnastics. Fourth Edition, revised and corrected, crown 8vo, 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 " An admirable practical manual of riding." — Scotsman. 
 
 " The book deserves perusal by all who have dealings with hoi'ses." — Birmingham 
 Gazette. 
 
 " Though practice is of course essential, it is equally necessary that the practice 
 should be guided by some principle, and the aspirant who adopts the methods ex- 
 plained and recommended by Mr Anderson is not likely to regret his choice of an in- 
 structor." — Morning Post. 
 
 D. T. ANSTED and R. G. LATHAM. 
 
 The Channel Islands. Revised and Edited by E. Toulmin Nicolle. 
 Third Edition, profusely illustrated, crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 " A useful and entertaining book. The work is well done, .and to those who have not 
 even paid a flying visit to this beautiful group it is calculated to cause a strong desire 
 to explore and enjoy its attractions." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 "We are extremely glad to see a new edition of this fascinaling work. . . . All 
 who know the Channel Islands should read this admirable book ; and many who read 
 the book will certainly not rest until they know the Channel Islan [^y— Black and White. 
 
 PROFESSOR D. T. ANSTED. 
 Water, and Water Supply. Chiefly with reference to the British 
 Islands. With Maps, Svo, iSs. 
 
 Towns and their water-supply is becoming a clamant grievance. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad, 
 
Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 MAJOR J. H. LAWRENCE-ARCHER, Bengal H. P. 
 
 The Orders of Chivalry, from the Original Statutes of the various 
 Orders of Knighthood and other Sources of Information. With 3 
 Portraits and 63 Plates, beautifully coloured and heightened with 
 gold, 4to, coloured, £6. 6s., Plain, ^^3. 3s. 
 
 " Major Lawrence- Archer has produced a learned and valuable work in his account 
 of 'The Orders of Chivalr3\' He explains that the object of the book is to supply a 
 succinct account of the chivalric orders in a convenient form. The literary form of 
 the work is amply convenient for reference and study. Its material form could be 
 convenient only to some knight of the times when armour was worn in the field, and 
 men were stronger in the arm than they are now. It is a handsome volume. The 
 size of the book is doubtless due to the introduction of a series of engraved plates of 
 the badges and crosses of the various orders described. These plates are executed in 
 a finished style, and give the work an exceptional value for students of heraldic 
 symbolism. The author may be congratulated on the successful issue of a laborious 
 and useful task."— /Scotsman, 14th May 1888. 
 
 SIR EDWIM ARNOLD, M.A., Author of The Light of Asia,'' ^c. 
 The Book of Good Counsels, Fables from the Sanscrit of the Hito- 
 padesa. With Illustrations by Gordon Browne. Autograph and 
 Portrait, crown 8vo, antique, gilt top, 5s. 
 The Same. Superior Edition, beautifully bound, 7s. 6d. 
 
 " It is so long since Sir Edwin Arnold's Indian fables were in print that they may 
 practically be regarded as a new book. In themselves they are almost the fathers of 
 all fable, for whereas we know of no source whence the ' Hitopaddsa ' could have 
 been borrowed, there are evidences of its inspiration and to spare in Bidpai, in ^Esop, 
 and in most of the later fabulists." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 "Those curious and fascinating stories from the Sanskrit which Sir Edward 
 Arnold has retold in 'The Book of Good Counsels' give us the key to the heart of 
 modern India, the writer tells us, as well as the splendid record of her ancient gods 
 and glories, quaint narratives, as full of ripe wisdom as the songs of Hiawatha, and 
 with the same curious blending of statecraft and wood-magic in them." — Daily 
 TeUffraph. 
 
 " A new edition comes to hand of this delightful work — a fit companion to '.^sop's 
 Fables' and the 'Jungle Book.' Sir Edwin has done well to republish this record of 
 Indian stories and poetical maxims from the Sanskrit. And the illustrations, a speci- 
 men of which we give here, what shall we say of them? Simply that they are equal 
 to the text. No more pleasant series of ' Good Counsels' is it possible to find, and we 
 are convinced that it is not an ill counsel — far from it — to advise our readers to fortli- 
 with get this charming work. They will derive not a little pleasure, and perchance 
 instruction, from a perusal of the story of the jackal, deer, and crow, of the tiger and 
 the traveller, of the lion, the jackals, and the bull, of the black snake and golden 
 chain, of the frogs, and the old serpent, and of all the other veracious chronicles 
 herein set forth." — Whitehall Revieiv. 
 
 S. BA RING- GO ULD, M.A., A iithor of ' ' Mehalah ;' ^c. 
 In Troubadour Land. A Ramble in Provence and Languedoc, with 
 Illustrations by J. E. Rogers. Medium 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 " The title of Mr Baring-Gould's book only indicates one of the many points of 
 interest which \\ill attract the intelligent traveller during a tour in Provence and 
 Languedoc. Besides troubadours, there are reminiscences of Greek colonisation and 
 Roman Empire, of the Middle Ages, and of the Revolution. . . . The illustrations 
 which adorn the pages of this very readable volume are decidedly above the average. 
 The arm-chair traveller will not easily find a pleasanter conipagnon tie voyage."— St 
 James's Gazette. 
 
 "A most charming book, brightly written, and profusely illustrated with exquisite 
 engravings." — Glasgow Herald. 
 
 "A charming book, full of wit and fancy and information, and worthy of its 
 subject." — Scotsman. 
 
 Fo7' the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
oj Messrs IV. H. Allen &" Co.'s Publicatmis. 
 
 SIR E. C. BA YLE Y. 
 
 The Local Muhammadan Dynasties, Gujarat. Forming a wSequel to 
 Sir II. M. Elliott's " History of the Muhammadan Empire of India," 
 demy 8vo, 2 is. 
 
 WYKE BAYLISS. 
 
 The Enchanted Island, the Venice of Titian, and other studies in Art, 
 with Illustrations. Ciown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 "Richly imaginative and full of eloquent and frequently highly poetical thought." 
 — Standard. 
 
 " A charm which would render it difficult for any one to lay the book aside till the 
 last page is reached." — Art Journal. 
 
 "A clever lecturer might pick more than one chapter as a good bit for evening 
 readings. " — Graphic. 
 
 The Hig-her Life in Art. Crown 8vo, with Illustrations, 6s. 
 
 "The style has the grace which comes by culture, and no small share of the 
 eloquence bred of earnest conviction. Mr Bayliss writes as a man who, having seen 
 much, has also read and thought much on fine art questions. His views are therefore 
 entitled to that respectful attention which the pleasant dress in which he has clothed 
 them renders it all the easier to accord." — Scotsman. 
 
 " The writing is that of a scholar and a gentleman, and though the critical faculty 
 is often evinced in a subtle and discriminating form, all allusions to individuals are 
 made with so much of the kindliness of true good taste, that we are almost conscious 
 of a reluctance in disagreeing with the author." — The Spectator. 
 
 ''MrWyke Bayliss is at the same time a practical artist and a thoughtful writer. 
 The combination is, we regret to say. as rare as it is desirable. . . He deals ably and 
 clearly — notably so in this present book — with questions of the day of practical and 
 immediate importance to artists and to the Art public. . . We prefer to send the 
 reader to the volume itself, where he will find room for much reflection." — The 
 Academy. 
 
 " One of the most humorous and valuable of the general articles on Art is MrWyke 
 Bayliss' ' Story of a Dado.' " — The Standard. 
 
 MISS SOPHIA BEALE. 
 
 The Churches of Paris from Clovis to Charles X., with numerous 
 Ilkistrations. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 CONTENTS:— Notre Dame; Notre Dame dcs Champs; Notre Dame de Lorette ; 
 Notre Dame des Victoires; Genevieve; Val de Grace; Ste. Chapelle : St Martin; St 
 Martin des Champs ; Etienno du Mont; Eustache ; Germain I'Auxerrois ; Germain des 
 Pri'S; Gervais; Julien ; Jacques; Leu; Laurent; Merci ; Nicolas; Paul; Roch; 
 Severin ; Y. dePaul; Madeleine; Elizabeth; Sorbonne; Invalides. 
 
 " An interesting study of the historical, archseological, and legendary associations 
 which belong to the principal churches of Paris." — Times. 
 
 " A comprehensive work, as readable as it is instructive. The literary treatment is 
 elaborate, and the illustrations are numerous and attractive." — Globe. 
 
 "For the more serious-minded type of visitor who is capable of concerning himself 
 in the treasures of art and store of traditions they contain, Miss Beale has prepared 
 her book on the Churches of Paris. It is more than an ordinary guide-book, for it 
 mingles personal opinion and comment with curious infonnation drawn from the old 
 and new authorities on the history and contents of the more ancient and celebrated of 
 the Paris churches."— .Scof. swan. 
 
 " A monument of historical research and judicious compilation is The Churches of 
 Paris from Clovis to Charles X., by Sophia Beale (Allen and Co.). This valuable 
 work, copiously and gracefully illustrated by the author, is destined to serve as a 
 complete vade-mecum to those British visitors to the French capital who take a special 
 interest in ecclesiastical architecture and in the curious mediajval lore connected with 
 several of the venerable Parisian fanes that have survived wars and sieges, revolutions 
 and spasms of urban ' improvement,' throughout from six to eight centuries." — Daily 
 Telegraph. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 MONSEIGNEUR BESS ON. 
 
 Frederick Francis Xavier de Merode, Minister and Almoner to Pius 
 IX. Flis Life and Works. Translated by Lady Herbert. Crown 
 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 "The book is most interesting, not only to Catholics, but to all who care for 
 adventurous lives and also to historical inquirers. De Merode's career as an officer of 
 the Belgian army, as a volunteer in Algeria with the French, and afterwards at the 
 Papal Court, is described with much spirit by Monseigneur Besson, and Bishop of 
 Nimes, who is the author of the original work. The book, which is now translated, 
 was written with permission of the present Pope, and is, of course, a work agreeable 
 to the authorities of the Vatican, but at the same time its tone leaves nothing to be 
 desired by those who are members of the communions." — Atlienceutn. 
 
 SIR GEORGE BIRD WOOD, M.D., K.C.I.E., &c. 
 
 Report on the Old Records of the India Office, with Maps and 
 Illustrations. Royal 8vo, I2s. 6d. 
 
 "No one knows better than Sir Oeorge Birdwood how to make 'a baro and short- 
 hand' index of documents attractive, instructive and entertaining, by means of the 
 notes and elucidatory comments which he supplies so liberallj', and so pleasantly 
 withal, from his own inexhaustible stores of information concerning the eaj-ly relations 
 of India with Europe." — TiniPx. 
 
 " The wonderful story (of the rise of the British Indian Empire) has never been 
 better told. ... A better piece of work is very rarely met with." — The Anti-Jacobin. 
 
 "Official publications have not as a rule any general interest; but as there are 
 ' fagots and fagots' so there are reports and reports, and Sir George Bird wood's Report 
 on the Old Records of the India Oifice is one of the most interesting that could be read." 
 — Journal des Debats. 
 
 HENRY BLACKBURN, Editor of '' Academy Notes r 
 
 The Art of Illustration. A Popular Treatise on Drawing for the Press. 
 Description of the Processes, &c. Second edition. With 95 Illustra- 
 tions by Sir [ohn Gilbert, R.A., H. S. Marks, R.A., G. D. 
 Leslie, R.A., Sir John xMillais, R. A., Walter Crane, R. W. Mac- 
 beth, A.R.A., G. H. Boughton, A.R.A,, H. Railton, Alfred East, 
 Hume Nisbet, and other well-known Artists. 7s. 6d. 
 
 A capital handbook for Students. 
 
 " We thoroughly commend his book to all whom it may concern, and chiefly to the 
 proprietors of the popular journals and magazines which, for cheapness rather than 
 for art's sake, employ any of the numerous processes which are now in vogue." — 
 Athenceuin. 
 
 " Let us conclude with one of the axioms in a fascinating volume : ' Be an artist 
 first, and an illustrator afterwards.'" — Spectator. 
 
 " 'The Art of Illustration ' is a brightly written account, by a man who has had 
 arge experience of the ways in which books and newspapers are illustrated nowadays. 
 ... As a collection of tyjiical illustrations by artists of the day, Mr Blackburn's book 
 is verj' attractive." — The Times. 
 
 "Mr Blackburn explains the processes— line, half-tone, and so forth— exemplifying 
 each by the drawings of artists more or less skilled in the modern work of illustra- 
 tion. They are well chosen as a whole, to show the possibilities of process work in 
 trained hands."— Satutday Review. 
 
 " Mr Blackburn's volume should be very welcome to artists, editors, and pub- 
 lishers." — The Artist. 
 
 " A most useful book." — Studio. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
oj Messrs W. H. Allen 6^ Go's Publications. 
 
 E. BONAVIA, J\l.D., Brigade- Surgeon, Indian Medical Service. 
 The Cultivated Oranges and Lemons of India and Ceylon. Demy 
 
 8vo, with oblong Atlas volume of Plates, 2 vols. , 30s. 
 
 "The amount of labour and research that Dr Bonavia must have expended on these 
 volumes would be ver}' difficult to estimate, and it is to be hoped that he will be 
 repaid, to some extent at least, by the recognition of his work by those who are 
 interested in promoting the internal industries of India." — Home News. 
 
 " Dr Bonavia seems to have so thoroughly exhausted research into the why and 
 wherefore of oranges and lemons, that there can be but little left for the 'most 
 enthusiastic admirer of this delicious fruit to find out about it; Plunging into Dr 
 Bonavia's pages we are at once astonished at the variety of his subject and the wide 
 field there is for research in an everyday topic. Dr Bonavia has given a very full 
 appendix, in which maybe found a few excellent recipes for confitures made'from 
 oranges and lemons." — The Pioneer. 
 
 R. BRAITHWAITE, M.D., F.L.S., &-c. 
 The Sphagnaceas, or Peat Mosses of Europe and North America. 
 Illustrated with 29 plates, coloured by hand, imp. 8vo, 25s. 
 
 "All rauscologists will be delighted to hail the appearance of this im- 
 portant work . . . Never before has our native moss-flora been so carefully- 
 figured and described, and that by an acknowledged authority on the subject." 
 — Science Gossip. 
 
 "Mosses, perhaps, receive about as little attention from botanists as any 
 class of plants, and considering how admirably mosses lend themselves to the 
 collector's purposes, this is very remarkable. Something may be due to the 
 minuteness of the size of ma,ny of the species, and something perhaps to the 
 difficulties inherent in the systematic treatment of these plants ; but we fancy 
 the chief cause of comparative neglect with which they are treated is to be 
 sought in the want of a good illustrated English treatise upon them. In the 
 work which is now before us, Dr Braithwaite aims at placing the British 
 mosses on the same vantage-ground as the more favoured classes of the vege- 
 table kingdom ; and judging from the sample lately issued, he will succeed in 
 his endeavours." — Popular Science Revieiv. 
 
 ''TOM BOWLING.'' 
 Book of Knots (The). Illustrated by 172 Examples, showing- the 
 manner of making every Knot, Tie, and Splice. Ky " Tom 
 Bowling." Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Edited by JAMES BURROWS. 
 
 Byron Birthday Book. i6mo, cloth, gilt edges, 2s. 6d. 
 
 A handsome book. 
 
 B. CARRINGTON, M.D., F.R.S. 
 British Hepaticae. Containing Descriptions and Figures of the Native 
 Species of Jungermannia, Marchantia, and Anthoceros. "With plates 
 coloured by hand. Imp. 8vo, Parts i to 4, all published per set, 15s. 
 S. WELLS WILLIAMS., LL.D.., Professor of the Chinese Language 
 and Literature at Yale College. 
 China— The Middle Kingdom. A Survey of the Geography, Govern- 
 ment, Literature, .Social Life, Arts, and Histor}' of the Chinese Empire 
 and its Inhabitants. Revised Edition, with 74 Illustrations and a 
 New Map of the Empire. 2 vols., demy 8vo, 42s. 
 " The work now before us is second to none in thoroughness, comprehensiveness, 
 and all the tokens of accuracy of which an ' outside barbarian ' can take cognisance." 
 -A. P. Peabody. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 SURGEON-MAJOR L. A. WADDELL, M.B. 
 The Buddhism of Tibet. With its Mystic Cults, Symbolism, and 
 Mythology, and in its relation to Indian Buddhism, with over 200 
 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 600 pp., 31s. 6d. 
 
 Synopsis of Contents : — Introductory. Historical — Changes in Primi- 
 tive Buddhism leading to Lamaism — Rir>e, Development, and Spread of 
 Lamaism — The Sects of Lamaism. Doctrinal — Metaphysical Sources of the 
 Doctrine — The Doctrine and its Morality — Scriptures and Literature. Mon- 
 astic— T\\e Order of Lamas — Daily Life and Routine — Hierarchy and Rein- 
 carnate Lamas. Buildings — Monasteries — Temples and Cathedral — Shrines 
 (and Relics and Pilgrims). Mythology and Gods — Pantheon and Images — 
 Sacred Symbols and Charms. Ritual and Sorcery — Worship and Ritual — 
 Astrology and Divination — Sorcery and Necromancy. Festivals and Plays — 
 Festivals and Holidays — Mysic Plays and Masquerades and Sacred Plays. 
 Popular Lamaism — Domestic and Popular Lamaism. Api^endices — Chrono- 
 logical Table — Bibliography — Index. 
 
 "By far the most important mass of original materials contributed to this 
 recondite study." — The Times. 
 
 "Dr Waddell deals with the whole subject in a most exhaustive manner, 
 and gives a clear insight into the structure, i^rominent features, and cults of 
 the system ; and to disentangle the early history of Lamaism from the chaotic 
 growth of fable which has invested it, most of the chief internal movements 
 of Lamaism are now for the first time presented in an intelligible and syste- 
 matic form. The work is a valuable addition to the long series that have 
 preceded it, and is enriched by numerous illustrations, mostly from originals 
 brought from Lhasa, and from photographs by the author, while it is fully 
 indexed, and is provided with a chronological table and bibliography." — 
 Liverpool Courier. 
 
 " A book of exceptional interest." — Olasgoio Herald, 
 
 "A learned and elaborate work, likely for some time to come to be a 
 source of reference to all who seek information about Lamaism. ... In 
 the appendix will be found a chronological table of Tibetan events, and a 
 bibliography of the best literature bearing on Lamaism. There is also an 
 excellent index, and the numerous illustrations are certainly one of the dis- 
 tinctive features of the book. " — Morning Post. 
 
 " Cannot fail to arouse the liveliest interest. The author of this excel- 
 lently produced, handsomely illustrated volume of nearly six hundred pages 
 has evidently spared no pains in prosecuting his studies. . . . The book 
 is one of exceptional value, and will attract all those readers who take an 
 interest in the old religions of the far East." — Publishers^ Circular. 
 
 " The author is one of few Europeans who have entered the territory of the Grand 
 Lama, and spent several years in studying the actualities of Lamaism as explained by 
 Lamas. A Lamaist temple with its fittings was purchased, and the officiating priests 
 explained in full detail the symbolism and the rites as they proceeded. Other temples 
 and monasteries were visited and Lamas employed for copying manuscripts, and 
 searching for texts bearing upon the author's researches. Enjoying special facilities 
 for penetrating the reserve of Tibetan ritual, and obtaining direct from Lhasa and 
 Tashi-lhunpo most of the objects and explanatory material needed, much information 
 has been obtained on Lamaist theory and practice which is altogether new." 
 
 '* The internal developments and movements of Lamaism are now for the first time 
 presented in an intelligible and systematic form. Details of the principal rites, mystic 
 and other deep-rooted demon worship and dark sorcery, the religious Plays and 
 Festivals, are given fully." 
 
 With numerous illustrations from originals brought from Lhasa, 
 and from photographs by the author. 
 
 J^or the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs IV. H. Allefi 6^ Co.^s Piiblicatiojis. 
 
 M. C. COOKE, Af.A., LL.D. 
 
 *^* For fuller notices of Dr Cooke's works see under Scientific, pp. 29, 30. 
 
 The British Fungi : A Plain and Easy Account of. With Coloured 
 
 Plates of 40 Species. P'ifth Edition, Revised, crown 8vo, 6s. 
 Rust, Smut, Mildew, and Mould. An Introduction to the Study of 
 
 Microscopic Eungi. Illustrated with 269 Coloured Figures by J. E. 
 
 Sowerby. Eifth Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with Appendix of 
 
 New Species. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 Handbook of British Hepaticae. Containing Descriptions and Eigures 
 
 of the Indigenous Species of Marchantia, Jungermannia, Riccia, and 
 
 Anthoceros, illustrated. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 Our Reptiles and Batrachians. A Plain and Easy Account of the 
 
 .Lizards, Snakes, Newts, Toads, Frogs, and Tortoises indigenous to 
 
 Great Britain. New and Revised Edition. With Orig-inal Coloured 
 
 Pictures of every species, and numerous woodcuts, crown 8vo, 
 
 6s. 
 
 F. C. DANVEKS. 
 
 Report to the Secretary of State for India in Council on the 
 Portuguese Records relating to the East Indies, contained in 
 the Archivo da Torre de Tombo, and the Public Libraries at Lisbon 
 and Evora. Royal 8vo, sewed, 6s. net. 
 
 REV. A. /. D. D'OKSEY, B.D., K.C., P.O.C. 
 Portuguese Discoveries, Dependencies, and Missions in Asia and 
 Africa, with Maps. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Book I. Book III. — continued 
 
 Introductory. The Archbishop of Goa. 
 
 The Portuguese in Europe and Asia. The Synod of Diamper. 
 
 Portugal and the Portuguese. The Triumph of Rome. 
 Portuguese Discoveries in the Fifteenth 
 
 Century. Book IV. 
 
 Portuguese Conquests of India in the Subsequent Missions in Southern India, 
 
 bixteentn (^entury. -^^ special reference to the Syrians. 
 
 The Portuguese Empire m the Sixteenth ^^^^.tion of Mission of Goa. 
 
 i^entury. r^^^ Madura Mission. 
 
 Book II. Portuguese Missions in the Carnatic. 
 
 The Portuguese Missions in Southern Syrian Christians in the Seventeenth 
 
 India. Century. 
 
 Early History of the Church in India. Syrian Christians in the Eighteenth 
 First Meeting of the Portuguese with the Century. 
 
 Syrians. Book V 
 
 Pioneers of the Portuguese Missions. „„ t^ ,, '^ ' 
 
 The Rise of the Jesuits. l^ie Portuguese Missions, with special 
 The Jesuits in Portugal. reference to Modern Missionary 
 
 St Francis Xavier's Mission in India. _ efforts in South India. 
 
 Subsequent Missions in the Sixteenth The First Protestant Mission in South 
 
 Centurv India. 
 
 English Missions to the Syrians 1806-lC. 
 
 Book III. English Missions and the Syrian 
 The Subjugation of the Syrian Church. Christians. 
 
 Roman Claim of Supremacy. The Disruption and its Results. 
 
 First Attempt, by the Franciscans. Present State of the Syrian Christians. 
 
 Second Attempt, by the Jesuits. The Revival of the Romish Missions in 
 The Struggle against Rome. India. 
 
 Any Bookselle7' at Home and Abroad. 
 
10 
 
 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 C. L. EASTLAKE. 
 
 Notes on the Principal Pictures in the Royal Gallery at Venice. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 VERY REV. FREDERICK W. FARRAR, D.D., F.R.S. 
 
 {Archdeacon of West77iinster). 
 
 Words of Truth and Wisdom, by Very Rev. Frederick W. Farrar, 
 D.D., F.R.S. Crown 8vo, gilt top, 5s. 
 
 \ 
 
 Christian Statesmanship. 
 
 Legislative Duties. 
 
 The Use of Gifts and Oppor- 
 tunities. 
 
 The Brotherhood of Man. 
 
 Energy of Christian Service. 
 
 Christianity and the Human 
 Race. 
 
 Christianity and Individual. 
 
 The Victories of Christianity. 
 
 The Christian Remedy against 
 the Frailties of Life. 
 
 Prayer, the Antidote of 
 Sorrow. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 The Conquest over Temp- 
 tation. 
 
 Too Late. 
 
 The Souls of the Departed. 
 
 What Heaven is. 
 
 No Discharge in the War 
 against Sin. 
 
 The Dead which die in the 
 Lord. 
 
 The Resurrection of the 
 Dead. 
 
 The Blighted Life. 
 
 Wisdom and Knowledge. 
 
 The Monks. 
 
 The Early Franciscans. 
 
 The Hermits. 
 
 The Missionaries. 
 
 The Martyrs. 
 
 Seneca. 
 
 Seneca and St Paul. 
 
 Gallio and St Paul. 
 
 Roman Society' in the daj s 
 
 of St Paul. 
 Sanskrit. 
 
 Greek and Hebrew. 
 Aryan Migrations. 
 Words. 
 
 The Voice of History. 
 " In theological views he might be described as standing between the Evangelical 
 party and the Broad Church ; but his knowledge, coloured by a poetic temperament, 
 his superabundant fertility, and eloquent luxuriance of style, have gained for him a 
 unique position in the theological thought of the last twenty years."— Celebrities of the 
 Century. 
 
 GENERAL GORDON, C.B. 
 
 Events in the Taeping Rebellion, being Reprints of MSS. copied by 
 
 General Gordon, C. B., in his own handwriting; with Monograph, 
 
 Introduction, and Notes, by A. Egmont Hake, Author of " The Story 
 
 of Chinese Gordon." With Portrait and Map, demy 8vo, 1 8s. 
 
 "The publication of this volume completes what may be called the personal 
 
 narrative of General Gordon's eventful life told in his own words." — Manchester 
 
 Gitardian. 
 
 " There is no doubt that a wide circle of readers will like to read tha story in the 
 very words of the gallant leader of the ' Ever Victorious Army.' " — Daily Oraphic. 
 
 A handy book of reference. 
 
 Companion to the Writing Desk ; or, How to Address, Begin, and 
 End Letters to Titled and Official Personages. Together with a 
 Table of Precedence, copious List of Abbreviations, Rules for Com- 
 position and Punctuation, Instructions on Preparing for the Press, &c. 
 32mo, is. 
 
 A useful manual which should bo in every office. 
 
 BARON CUVIER. 
 
 The Animal Kingdom, with considerable Additions by W. B. Carpenter, 
 M.D., F.R.S., and J. O. Westwood, F.L.S. New Edition, Illustrated 
 with 500 Engravings on Wood and 36 Coloured Plates, imp. 8vo, 
 
 2IS. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen 6^ Co.^s Publications. ii 
 
 M. GRIFFITH. 
 
 India's Princes, short Life Sketches of the Native Rulers of India, 
 with 47 full-page Illustrations. Demy 4to, gilt top, 2 is. 
 
 The contents are arranged in tho following order: — The Pcvjaub — H.H. The 
 Maharaja of Cashmere, H.H. Tho Maharaji of Patiala, H.H. The Maharaja of Kapur- 
 thalla. R.UPUTAXA— The Maharaja of Ouidpur, The Maharaja of Jeypore, The Maha- 
 raja of Jodhpur, The Maharaja of Uwar, The Maharaja of Bhurtpur. Ckn'TRal India. 
 — H.H. The Maharaja Hoikar of Indore, H.H. The Maharaja Scindia of GwaHor, H.H. 
 The Begum of Bhopal. The Bombay Presfdexcy— H.H. The Gaikwar of Baroda, H. H. 
 The Rao of Cutch. H.H. The Raja of Kolhapur, H.H. The Nawab of Juarrghad. H.H. 
 The Thakore Sahib of Bhavna?ar, H.H. The Thakore Sahib of Dhangadra, H.H. The 
 Thakore Sahib of Morvi, H.H. The Thakore Sahib of Qondal. Southern India— H.H. 
 Tho Nizam of Hyderabad, H.H. The Maharaja of Mysore, H.H. The Maharaja of 
 Travancore, &c. 
 
 " A handsome volume, containing a series of photographic portraits and local views 
 with accompanying letterpress, giving biographical and political details, carefully com- 
 piled and attractively presented."' — Times. 
 
 GEORGE GRESSWELL. 
 
 The Diseases and Disorders of the Ox. Second Edition, demy 8vo, 
 7s. 6d. 
 " This is perhaps one of the best of the popular books on the subject which has 
 been published in recent years, and demonstrates in a most unmistakable manner 
 the great advance that has been made in Bovine and Ovine Pathology since the days 
 of Youatt. ... To medical men who desire to know something of the disorders 
 of such an important animal — speaking hjgienically — as the Ox, the work can be 
 recommended." — The. Lancet. 
 
 C. HAMIITON. 
 
 Hedaya or Guide, a Commentary on the Mussulman Laws. 
 
 Second Edition, with Preface and Inde.x l)y S. G. Grady, 8vo, 35s. 
 
 The great Law-Book of India, and one of the most important monuments of Mussul- 
 man legislation in existence. 
 
 "A work of very high authority in all Moslem countries. It discusses most of the 
 subjects mentioned in the Koran and Sonna." — Mill s Mohammedanism. 
 
 " A valuable work." — Allibone. 
 
 JOSEPH HA YDN. 
 
 Book of Dignities, containing lists of the Official Personages of the 
 British Empire, Civil, Diplomatic, Heraldic, Judicial, Ecclesiastical, 
 Municipal, Naval, and Military, from the Earliest Periods to the 
 Present Time, together with the Sovereigns and Rulers of the World 
 from the Foundation of their respective States ; the Orders of 
 Knighthood of the United Kingdom and India, and numerous other 
 lists. Founded on Beatson's "Political Index" (i8o6\ Remodelled 
 and brought down to 1851 by the late Joseph Haydn. Con- 
 tinued to the Present Time, with numerous additional lists, 
 and an Index to the entire Work, by Horace Ockerby, 
 Solicitor of the Supreme Court. Demy 8vo, 25s. 
 " The most complete official directory in existence, containing about l,3rt0 different 
 lists." — Times. 
 
 " The value of such si book can hardly be overrated." — Saticrday Review. 
 " A perfect monument of patient labour and research, and invaluable for many 
 purposes of reference." — Truth. 
 
 "This valuable work has cost its editor, Mr Horace Ockerby, a great deal of labour, 
 and does infinite credit to his research and industrj." — World. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home a?id Abroad. 
 
1 2 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 Rev. H. R. HA WE IS, Af.A., Author of ''Music and Morals :' 
 
 Sir Morell Mackenzie, Physician and Operator, a Memoir, compiled 
 and edited from Private Papers and Personal Reminiscences. New 
 Edition, with Portrait and copy of Autograph Letter from the Queen, 
 crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Family Tree. Private Practice. The Respite. 
 
 Surroundings. Leisure Hours. The Last Voyage. 
 
 Boyhood. The Emperor. Last Glimpses. 
 
 A Vocation. The German Doctors. The End. 
 
 The Throat Hospital. The Book. 
 
 " Mr Haweis writes not only fearlessly, but with remarkable freshness and vigour. 
 He is occasionally eloquent, and even pathetic. In all that he saj's we perceive a 
 transparent honesty and singleness of purpose." — Saturday^ Review. 
 
 " A deeply interesting book, and one which challenges in a most striking and fear- 
 less manner the stern verdict which Sir Morell's own profession so generally passed 
 upon his conduct before and after the death of his illustrious patient the Emperor. . . 
 The volume is full of absolutely interesting details, many among them new." — Daily 
 Telegraph. 
 
 HOWARD HENSMAN, Special Correspondent of the ''Pioneer'' 
 [Allahabad) and the " Daily Neivs " [London). 
 
 The Afghan War, 1879-80. Being a complete Narrative of the Capture 
 of Cabul, the Siege of Sherpur, the Battle of Ahmed Khel, the March 
 to Candahar, and the defeat of Ayub Khan. With Maps, demy 8vo, 
 
 2IS. 
 
 " Sir Frederick Eoberts says of the letters here published in a collected form that 
 ' nothing could be more accurate or graphic' As to accuracy no one can be a more 
 competent judge than Sir Frederick, and his testimony stamps the book before us as 
 constituting especially trustworthy material for history. Of much that he relates Mr 
 Hensman was an eye-witness ; of the rest he was informed by eye-witnesses immedi- 
 ately after the occurrence of the events recorded. There could, therefore, be little doubt 
 as to the facts mentioned. Credibility might be concurrent with incorrect deductions, 
 but we are assured by Sir Frederick Roberts that Mr Hensman's accuracy is complete 
 in all respects. Mr Hensman enjoyed singular advantages during the first part of the 
 war, for he was the only special correspondent who accompanied the force which 
 marched out of Ali Kheyl in September 1870. One of the most interesting portions of 
 the book is that which describes the march of Sir Frederick Roberts from Cabul to 
 Candahar. The description of the Maiwand disaster is given with combined clearness, 
 simplicity, and power, and will be read with the utmost interest. Indeed, the book is 
 in every respect interesting and well written, and reflects the greatest credit on the 
 author." — Athenceum. 
 
 SIR JOHN F. W. HERSCHEL, Bart., K.H., dr'c., Member of 
 the Institute of France, &^c. 
 
 Popular Lectures on Scientific Subjects. New Edition, crown 8vo, 
 6s. 
 
 " We arc reminded of the rapid progress made by science within the last quarter of 
 a century hy the publication of a new edition of Sir John Herschel's Popular Lectures 
 on Scientific Subjects. In 1861, spectrum analysis, as applied to the heavenl}' bodies, 
 was referred to as a possibility ; now it is not only an accomplished fact, but the 
 analysis of the gases contained in the sau has led to the discovery of one of them, 
 helium, upon the earth. Some of the lectures, such as that on light, are practically 
 popular treatises on the particular subject to which they refer, and can be read with 
 advantage even by advanced students."— TAe Westminster Review. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Mess?'s W. H. Allen 6^ Co.^s Publications. 13 
 
 REV. T. P. HUGHES. 
 Dictionary of Islam. Being a Cyclopredia of the Doctrines, Rites, 
 Ceremonies, and Customs, together with the Technical and Theological 
 Terms of the Muhauimadan Religion. With numerous Illustrations, 
 royal 8vo, £2. 2s. 
 " Such a work as this has long been needed, and it would be hard to And any one 
 better qualified to prepare it than Mr Hughes. His ' Notes on Muhammadanism,' of 
 which two editions have appeared, have proved decidedly useful to students of Islam, 
 especially in India, and his long familiarity with the tenets and customs of Moslems 
 has placed him in the best possible position for deciding what is necessary and what 
 superfluous in a ' Dictionary of Islam.' His usual method is to begin an article with 
 the text in the fforan relating to the subject, then to add the traditions bearing upon it, 
 and to conclude with the comments of the Mohammedan scholiasts and the criticisms 
 of Western scholars. Such a method, while involving an infinity of labour, produces 
 the best results in point of accuracy and comprehensiveness. The diSicult task of 
 compiling a .dictionary of so vast a subject as Islam, with its many sects, its saints, 
 khalifs, ascetics, and dervishes, its festivals, ritual, and sacred places, the dress, 
 manners, and customs of its professors, its commentators, technical terms, science of 
 tradition and interpretation, its superstitions, magic, and astrology, its theoretical 
 doctrines and actual practices, has been accomplished with singular success ; and the 
 dictionary will have its place among the standard works of reference in every library 
 that professes to take account of the religion which governs the lives of forty millions 
 of the Queen's subjects. The articles on * Marriage,' ' Women,' ' Wives,' ' Slavery,' 
 'Tradition,' 'Sufi,' 'Muhammad,' 'Da'wah' or Incantation, • Burial,' and 'God,' are 
 especially admirable. Two articles deserve special notice. One is an elaborate account 
 of Arabic ' Writing' by Dr Steingass, which contains a vast quantity of useful matter, 
 and is well illustrated by woodcuts of the chief varieties of Arabic script. The other 
 article to which we refer with special emphasis is Mr F. Pincott on ' Sikhism.' There 
 is something on nearly every page of the dictionary that will interest and instruct the 
 students of Eastern religion, manners, and customs." — Alhenceiitn. 
 
 Ditfionmy of JMuJiaiJunadaii Theology. 
 Notes on Muhammadanism, l)y Rev. T. P. Hughes. Third Edition, 
 revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 " Altogether an admirable little book. It combines two excellent qualities, abun- 
 dance of facts and lack of theories. . . . On every one of the numerous heads (over 
 fifty) into which the book is divided, Mr Hughes furnishes a large amount of very 
 valuable information, which it would be exceedingly difficult to collect from even a 
 large library of works on the subject. The book might well be called a ' Dictionary of 
 Muhammadan Theology,' for we know of no English work which combines a methodical 
 . arrangement (and consequently facility of reference) with fulness of information in so 
 high a degree as the little volume before us." — The Academy. 
 
 " It contains muHuni in parvo, and is about the best outlines of the tenets of the 
 Muslim faith which we have seen. It has, moreover, the rare merit of being accurate ; 
 and, although it contains a few passages which we would gladly see expunged, it can- 
 not fail to be useful to all Government employe's who have to deal with Muhammadans ; 
 whilst to missionaries it will be invaluable." — The Times of India. 
 
 " It is manifest throughout the work that we have before us the opinions of one 
 thoroughly conversant witii the subject, and who is uttering no random notions. . . . 
 We strongly recommend 'Notes on Muhammadanism.' Our clergy especially, even 
 though they are not missionaries, and have no intention of labouring amongst Muham- 
 madans, or consorting with them, ought to have at least as much knowledge of the 
 system as can be most readily acquired, with a very little careful study, from this use- 
 ful treatise."— jT/je Record. 
 
 SIR IV. HUNTER. 
 
 Bengal MS. Records. A Selected List of Letters in the Board of 
 
 Revenue, Calcutta, 1782- 1807, with an Historical Dissertation and 
 
 Analytical Index. 4 vols. , demy 8vo, 30s. 
 A Statistical Account of Bengal. 20 vols. , demy 8vo, £6. 
 
 Any Booksellei' at Home and Abroad, 
 
14 Great Rediictio7is in this Catalogue 
 
 J. HUNTERy late Hon. Sec. of the British Bee-keepers' Association. 
 A Manual of Bee-keeping-. Containing Practical Information for 
 Rational and Profitable Methods of Pee Management. Full Instruc- 
 tions on Stimulative Feeding, Ligurianising and Queen-raising, with 
 descriptions of the American Comb Foundation, Sectional Supers, and 
 the best Hives and Apiarian Appliances on all Systems. Fourth 
 Edition, with Illustrations, crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 " We are indebted to Mr J. Hunter, Honorary Secretary of the British Bee-keepers' 
 Association. His Manual of Bee-keeping, just published, is full to the very brim of 
 choice and practical hints fully up to the most advanced stages of Apiarian Science, 
 and its perusal has afforded us so much pleasure that we have drawn somewhat largely 
 from it for the benefit of our readers." — Bee-keepers' Magazine (New York). 
 
 *' It is profusely illustrated with engravings, which are almost always inserted for 
 their utility. . . . There is an old sajang that ' easy writing is hard reading,' but we 
 will not say thus much of Mr Hunter's book, which, taken as a whole, is perhaps the 
 most generally useful of any now published in this country." — The Field. 
 
 MAJOR LEIGH HUNT, Madras Army, and ALEX. S. IvENNY, 
 M.R. C.S.E., A.K.C., Senior Demonstrator of Anatomy at icing's 
 
 College, London. 
 On Duty under a Tropical Sun. Being some Practical Suggestions 
 for the Maintenance of liealth and Bodily Comfort, and the Treatment 
 of Simple Diseases ; with remarks on Clothing and Equipment. 
 Second Edition, crown 8vo, 4s. 
 "This little book is devoted to the description and treatment of many tropical 
 diseases and minor emergencies, supplemented by some useful hints on diet, clothing, 
 and equipment for travellers in tropical climates. The issue of a third edition proves 
 that the book has hitherto been successful. On the whole we can commend the hints 
 which have been given for the treatment of various diseases, but in some places much 
 has been left to the knowledge of the reader in the selection and application of a 
 remedy." — Scottish Geographical Magazine. 
 
 " Is written more especially for the rougher sex, and is only less important than 
 
 Tropical Trials ' because it has had many more predecessors. It is now in a third edition, 
 
 and contains practical suggestions for the maintenance of health and bodily comfort, 
 
 as well as the treatment of simple diseases, with useful remarks on clothing and equip- 
 
 ment for the guidance of travellers abroad." — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 Tropical Trials. A Handbook for Women in the Tropics. Crown 8vo, 
 7s. 6d. 
 " Is a valuable handbook for women in the East, and, we are glad to see, now in its 
 second edition. It does not treat theoreticallj^ of the maladies incidental to Europeans 
 in hot climates, or go deeply into those matters which properlj' belong to the experi- 
 enced doctor, but it gives plain, wholesome advice on matters of health, which, were 
 it scrupulously followed, it is not too much to saj' v/ould add fifty per cent, to the 
 enjoyment of our countrywomen abroad. She could scarcely have a better guide as 
 to what to do and what not to do than this excellent handbook, which deserves to be 
 included in every woman's foreign outfit." — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 JOHN II. INGRAM. 
 The Haunted H.")mes and Family Traditions of Great Britain. 
 
 Illustrated. Ciown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 Epitomised in One Volume by R. 0' BYRNE, F.R.G.S., ^c. 
 James' Naval History. A Narrative of the Naval Battles, Single Ship 
 Actions, Notable Sieges, and Dashing Cutting-out Expeditions, fought 
 in the days of Howe, Hood, Duncan, St Vincent, Bridport, Nelson, 
 Camperdown, Exmouth, Duckworth, and Sir Sydney Smith. Crown 
 8vo, 5s. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices, apply to 
 
of Messis IV. H. Alloi cr' Go's Publications. 15 
 
 MRS GRACE /OHNSON, Silver Medallist Cookery, Exhibition. 
 Anglo-Indian and Oriental Cookery. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 " Overflows with all sorts of delicious and economical recipes." — Pall Mall Budget. 
 
 " Housewives and professors of the grentlo art of cookery who deplore the dearth 
 of dainty dishes will find a veritable gold mine in Mrs Johnson's book."— i^aW Mall 
 Gazette. 
 
 Appeals to us from a totally original standpoint. She has thoroughly and com- 
 pletely' investigated native and Anglo-Indian cuisines, and brought away the very best 
 specimens of their art. Her pillaii and kedgree are perfect, in our opinion ; curries 
 are scientifically classed and explained, and some of the daintiest recipes we have ever 
 seen are given, but the puddings particularlj' struck our fancj'. Puddings as a rule 
 are so nasty ! The pudding that is nourishing is hideously insipid, and of the smart 
 pudding it may truly be said that its warp is dyspepsia, and its woof indigestion. Mrs 
 Johnson's puddings are both good to taste and pretty to look at, and the names of 
 some of her native dishes would brighten any menu. 
 
 H. G. KEENE, C. I. E. , B. C. S. , M. R. A.S., 6-r. 
 
 History of India. From the Earliest Times to the Present Day. For 
 the use of Students and Colleges. 2 vols, with Maps. Crown 8vo, 
 1 6s. 
 
 " The main merit of Mr Keene's performance lies in the fact that ho has assimilated 
 all the authorities, and has been careful to bring his book down to date. He has been 
 careful in research, and has availed himself of the most recent materials. He is well 
 known as the author of other works on Indian history, and his capacity for his self- 
 imposed task will not be questioned. We must content ourselves with this brief testi- 
 mony to the labour and skill bestowed by him upon a subject of vast interest and 
 importance. Excellent proportio.n is preserved in dealing with the various episodes, 
 and the stylo is clear and graphic. The volumes are supplied with many useful maps, 
 and the appendix include notes on Indian law and on recent books about India." — 
 Globe. 
 
 " Mr Keene has the admirable element of fairness in dealing with the succession of 
 great questions that pass over his pages, and ho wisely devotes a full half of his work 
 to the present century. The appearance of such a book, and of every such book, upon 
 India is to be hailed at present. ±\. fair-minded presentment of Indian history like that 
 contained in Mr Keene's two volumes is at this moment peculiarly welcome." — Times. 
 
 An Oriental Biographical Dictionary. Founded on Materials collected 
 
 by the late Thomas William Beale. New Edition, revised and 
 
 enlarged, royal 8vo, 28s. 
 
 " A complete biographical dictionary for a country like India, which in its long 
 
 history has produced a profusion of great men, would be a vast undertak'ng. The 
 
 suggestion here made only indicates the line on which the dictionary, at some future 
 
 time, could be almost indennitely extended, and rendered still more valuable as a work 
 
 of reference. Great care has evidently been taken to secure the accuracy of all that 
 
 has been included in the work, and that is of far more importance than mere bulk. 
 
 The dictionary can be commended as trustworthy, and reflects much credit on Mr 
 
 Keene. Several interesting lists of rulers are given under the various founders of 
 
 dynasties. "'—//if/ja. 
 
 The Fall of the Ivloghul Empire. From the Death of Atirungzeb to 
 the Overthrow of the Mahratta Power. A New Edition, with Correc- 
 tions and Additions, with Map, crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 This work fills up a blank between the ending of Elphinstone's and the commence- 
 ment of Thornton's Histories. 
 
 Fifty-Seven. Some Accotmt of the Administration of Indian Districts 
 during the Revolt of the Bengal Army. Demy 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Any Bookselle?- at Home and Abroad. 
 
1 6 Great Reductio7is in this Catalogue 
 
 DR TALBOTT, and others. 
 Keble College Sermons. Second Series, 1877- 1888, crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 " To those who desire earnest, practical, and orthodox doctrine in the form of short 
 addresses, these sermons will be most acceptable ; and their lofty tone, their eloquent 
 wording, and the thorough manliness of their character, will commend them to a wide 
 circle of readers." — Morning Post. 
 
 " Dr Talbot has a second time thoughtfully placed on public record some of the 
 lessons which were taught during his Wardenship in Sermons preached in the Chapel 
 of Keble College, Oxford, 1877-1888. The sermons are fresh and vigorous in tone, and 
 evidently come from preachers who were thoroughly in touch with their youthful 
 audience, and who generally with much acuteness and skill grappled with the 
 spiritual and intellectual difficulties besetting nowadays the University career." — 
 Church Timss. 
 
 G. H. KINAHAN. 
 
 A Handy Book of Rock Names. Fcap. 8vo, 4s. 
 
 "This will prove, we do not doubt, a very useful little book to all practical geo- 
 logists, and also to the reading student of rocks. When a difficulty is incurred as to 
 a species of deposit, it vdll soon vanish. Mr Kinahan's little book will soon make it 
 all clear. The work is divided into three parts. The first is a classified table of rocks, 
 the second part treats of the Ingenite rocks, and the third part deals with those rocks 
 which are styled Derivate. Dana's termination of yte has been most generally used 
 by the author, but he has also given the ite terminations for those that like them. 
 The book will be purchased, for it must be had, by every geologist ; and as its size is 
 small, it will form a convenient pocket companion for the man who works over field 
 and quarry." — Popular Science Revieiv. 
 
 REV. F. G. LEE, D.D. {Vicar of All Saints', Lambeth). 
 
 The Church under Queen Elizabeth. An Historical Sketch, By Rev. 
 F. G. Lee, D.D. (Vicar of All Saints', Lambeth). Second Edition. 
 Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 "There is the same picturesqueness of detail, the same vigorous denunciation, the 
 same graphic power, which made the earlier book pleasant reading even to many who 
 disagree heartily with its tone and object. . . Dr Lee's strength lies in very graphic 
 description." — Notes and Qiteries. 
 
 " This is, in many ways, a remarkably fine book. That it is povverfuUj' v/ritten no 
 one acquainted with Dr Lee's vigorous style w^ould for a moment dispute." — Horning 
 Post. 
 
 " Presenting a painful picture of the degradation into which the Church had sunk 
 in Elizabeth's reign." — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 Sights and Shadows. Being Examples of the Supernatural. New 
 
 Edition. With a Preface addressed to the Critics. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 " This work will be especially interesting to students of the supernatural, and their 
 name is legion at the present moment. It deals with more than one branch of what is 
 commonly known as spiritualism. The introduction gives a brief resume of various 
 forms of magic and divination which have obtained credence in all ages, and later on 
 we find well-authenticated accounts of apparitions, supernatural warnings, hypnotic 
 experiments, and mii'acles of healing. Mr Lee evidently believes that ' there are more 
 things in heaven and earth than are dreamt of in our philosophy,' and few sane people 
 will disagree with him, though they may not be inclined to accept all hie opinions and 
 assertions as they stand." — Lady. 
 
 " Here we have ghostly stories galore, which believers in supernatural visitations 
 will welcome as upholders of the faith that is in them. Dr Lee is a hard hitter an^ a 
 vigorovis controversialist, with a righteous contempt for your Darwins and Stu.irt 
 Mills, and such like folk, and is not aljove suggesting that some of them have a decided 
 worship of the god Self. As for ' the pompous jargon and silly cynicism which so 
 many public scribes again and again make use of to throw discredit upon any phase of 
 the supernatural,' I have nothing to say. They can take care of themselves. This 
 much I know, that ' Sights and Shadows ' gives one an eerie feeling as midnighfc 
 approaches and the fire flickers on the hearth." — Gentlewoman. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs \V. II. Allen & Co.^s Publications. 17 
 
 COL. G. B. MALLESON. 
 
 History of the French in India. From the Founding of Pondicherry 
 in 1C74, to the Ca[)ture of that place in 1761. New and Revised 
 Edition, with Maps. Demy 8vo, i6s, 
 
 "Colonel M'llleson has produced a volume alike attractive to the general reader and 
 valuable for its new matter to the special student. It is not too much to say that now, 
 for the tlrst time, we are furnished with a faithful narrative of that portion of European 
 enterprise in India which turns upon the contest waged by the East India Company 
 against French inlhience, and especially against Dupleix." — Edinburgh Review. 
 
 " It is pleasant to contrast the work now before us with the writer's flrst bold plunge 
 into historical composition, which splashed every one within his reach. He swims now 
 with a steady stroke, and there is no fear of his sinking. With a keener insight into 
 human character, and a larger understanding of the sources of human action, he com- 
 bines all the power of animated i-ecital which invested his earlier narratives with 
 popularity." — Fortnvjh'Jy Review. 
 
 " The author has had the advantage of consulting the French archives, and his 
 volume forms a useful supplement to Ornie." — Athenceum. 
 
 Final French Struggles in India and on the Indian Seas. New 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 " How India escaped from the government of prefects and sub-prefects to fall under 
 that of commissioners and deputy-commissioners; why the Penal Code of Lord 
 Macaulay reigns supreme instead of a (!odo Napoleon; why we are not looking on 
 heljilessly from Mahe, Karikal, and Pondicherry, while the French are ruling all over 
 Mndras, and spending millions of francs in attempting to cultivate the slopes of the 
 Neilgherries, may be learnt from this modest volume. Colonel Malleson is always 
 painstaking, and generally accurate ; his style is transparent, and he never loses sight 
 of the purpose with which he commenced to write." — Saturday Revieic. 
 
 " A book dealing with such a i)eriod of our history in the East, besides being 
 interesting, contains many lessons. It is written in a style that will be popular with 
 general readers." — A thoiceum. 
 
 " It strikes one as the best; thing he has yet done. Searching, yet easy, his pen goes 
 with unflagging power through the military wonders of a hundred years, connecting 
 the accounts of battles by a sufficient historic thread." — Academy. 
 
 History of Afghanistan, from the Earhest Period to the Outbreak of the 
 War of 1878, with map, demy 8vo, 1 8s. 
 " The name of Colonel Malleson on the title-page of any historical work in relation 
 to India or the neighbouring States is a satisfactory guarantee both for the accuracy 
 of the facts and the brilliancy of the narrative. The author may be complimented upon 
 having written a History of Afghanistan which is likely to become a work of standard 
 authority." — Scotsman. 
 
 The Battle-Fields of Germany, from the Outbreak of the Thirty Years' 
 
 War to the Battle of Blenheim, with maps and one plan, demy 8vo, 
 
 1 6s. 
 
 " Colonel Malleson has shown a grasp of his subject, and a power of vivifying he 
 
 confused passages of battle, in which it would be impossible to name any living writer 
 
 as his equal. In imbuing these almost forgotten battle-fields with fresli interest and 
 
 reality for the English reader, he is re-opening one of the most important chapters of 
 
 European History, which no previous English writer has made so interesting and 
 
 instructive as he has succeeded in doing in this volume." — Academy. 
 
 Ambushes and Surprises, being a Description of some of the most 
 famous instances of the Leading "into Ambush and the Surprises of 
 Armies, from the time of Hannibal to the period of the Indian Mutiny, 
 with a portrait of General Lord Mark Ker, K.C.B., demy Svo, iSs. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
1 8 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 JAMES IRVIN LUPTOiV, F.R.C. V.S., atiiliorof Tiie Extemal 
 Anafoiuy of i tie Horse, ''^ &^c. 
 
 The Horse : as he Was, as he Is, and as he Ought to Be, with 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 " Written with a good object in view, namely, to create au interest in the important 
 subject of horse-breeding, more especially that class known as general utility horses. 
 The book contains several illustrations, is well printed and handsomely bound, and we 
 hope will meet with the attention it deserves."— Z/U-e Stock Journal. 
 
 T. MILLER MA GUI RE, M.A., LL.D. 
 American War— Campaigns in Virginia, 1861-2, with Maps. Royal 
 8vo, paper covers, 3s. 6d. 
 
 I\IRS MANNING. 
 Ancient and Mediceval India. Being the History, Religion, I^ws;, 
 Caste, Manners and Customs, Language, Literature, Poetry, Pkillo^ 
 sophy, Astronomy, Algebra, Medicine, Architecture, Manufactures, 
 Commerce, &c., of the Hindus, taken from their Writings.. Wiillli 
 Illustrations. 2 vols., demy 8vo, 30s. 
 IRVING MONTAGU {late Special War Correspondent '' Iliustr^ed 
 
 London News "). 
 Camp and Studio. Illustrated by the Author. New EditioQ. Crown 
 8vo, 6s. 
 "His animated pa^es and sketches have a more than e})hemeral interest, and 
 present a moving picture of the romance and the misery of countries and populations- 
 ravaged by great opposing armies, and many a picturesque episode of persjonal ex-- 
 periences ; he is pleasant and amusing enough." — Daily JSews. 
 
 " Mr Irving Montagu's narrative of his experiences as war artist of the Illustrated^- 
 London News during the Russo-Turkish war, though late in appearing, may be readt 
 with interest. War correspondents and artists usually enjoy a fair share of adventure ;; 
 but Mr Montagu appears to have revelled in dangers which seem anything but desir- 
 able when studied in cold blood. Mr Montagu has much that is interesting to telll 
 about the horrors of the siege of Kars and the prowess of the fair young Amazon whc 
 commanded a troop oi Bashi-Bazuks, and even seduced a Russian general to her side. 
 How he got to the front in spite of Russian prohibition, disguised as a camp follower, 
 how his portmanteau v/as shelled a few inches behind his back, what he risked and 
 what he saw in the memorable lines before Plevna, will be read with great interest. 
 The book is well illustrated by many vigorous sketches, some of which are exceedingly 
 humorous."— Athenceum. 
 
 "A bright chatty record of wars, scenes, and adventures in various parts of the 
 World." — iJcho. 
 
 Wanderings of a War Artist. Illustrated by the Author. New 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 "Mr Montagu is to be congratulated on an eminently readable book, which, both 
 in style and matter, is above the average of productions in this kind."— The Morninrf 
 Post. ' 
 
 " This is an enchanting book. Equally as writer and as artist, Mr Irving Montagu 
 is a delightful companion. This beautiful and exceptionally interesting volume does 
 not by any means exhaust the literary and artistic achievements of the well-known 
 ' special ' of the llbistrated London News."— The Daily News. 
 
 " His own adventures are largely seasoned with stories of other people and anec- 
 dotes he picks up. He went through the second siege of Paris under the Commune, 
 and some of the best reading in the book is the picture he gives of the state of poor, 
 beautiful Paris, seen by the eye of an observing, impartial man, who has no object in 
 either exaggerating or under-colouring the work of the Commune." — The Spectator. 
 
 "The adventures of Mr Montagu are narrated with humour, and are seldom dull 
 reading."— GZas^ow Herald. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen a^ Co.'s Publications. 19 
 
 /. MORRIS, Author of " The War in Korea,'' ^sfc, thirteen years 
 resident in Tokio under the Japanese Board of Works. 
 
 Advance Japan. A Nation Thoroughly in Earnest. With over 100 
 Ilki.strations by R. Isayama, and of photographs lent by the Japanese 
 Legation. 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 "Mr Morris evidently knows the countrj' well, and ig a strong believer in its 
 future ; his book will be found a useful summary of recent history, abounding in good 
 character sketches, accompanied with photographs, of the leading men." — Times. 
 
 " Is really a remarkably complete account of the land, the people, and the institu- 
 tions of Japan, with chapters that deal with matters of such living interest as its 
 growing industries and armaments, and the origin, incidents, and probable outcome 
 of the war with China. The volume is illustrated by a Japanese artist of repute ; it 
 has a number of useful statistical appendices, and it is dedicated to His Majesty the 
 Mikado." — Scotsman. 
 
 " Mr Morris, who writes, of course, with thorough loca.l knowledge, gives a very 
 complete and eminently readable account of the country, its government, people, and 
 resource. . . The work, which contains a large number of portraits and other illustra- 
 tions, is decidedly ' on the nail,' and may be recommended not only as a book to read, 
 but as of value for reference." — Westminster Gazette. 
 
 " Puts before us a clear view of the point which has been reached. Ilis work is 
 historical, social, and descriptive ; we see in it the Japanese of to-day as he really is. 
 Mr Morris has also something to say on the Japanese at home— how he eats, how he 
 dresses, and how he comports himself ; while wider issues are discussed in the chapters 
 treating of the administration of the islands, their ports, communications, trades, and 
 armaments. "—GZoZ^c. 
 
 " A well-proportioned sketch of the Japanese of to-day, so recent as to include the 
 results of the war. . . There is much else I should like to quote in this able and 
 interesting book. It has a good chapter on natural history, and an excellent chapter 
 on diet, dress, and manners ; it gives just enough of Japanese history to help the 
 ordinarj" reader who wants to learn his Japan on easy terms ; it has also most useful 
 and attractively conveyed information in its brief account of the principal cities of 
 Japan, communications and armament, language and literature, mines and minerals." 
 — Queen. 
 
 " He summarises clearlj', concisely, the existing knowledge on the Japanese Parlia- 
 mentary system, territorial and administrative divisions, natural history, domestic 
 and national customs, dynastic changes, old feudal institutions, town populations, 
 industries, mineral and other natural resources, railways, armaments, the press, and 
 other subjects too many for enumeration. Even the chapter on language and litera- 
 ture makes an appalling subject interesting. . . . Mr Morris has brought his very use- 
 ful account of Japan up-to-date. He gives a good summary of the recent war with 
 China, and then proceeds to make some well-considered suggestions on a matter of 
 supreme importance to Europe no less than to the two Empires of the Far East." 
 
 CHARLES MARVIN. 
 
 The Region of the Eternal Fire. An Account of a Journey to the 
 Caspian Region in 1883. New Edition. With Maps and Illustra- 
 tions. Crown 8vo, handsomely bound, 6s. 
 
 "The leading authorit3' of the English Press on the Central Asian Question is 
 Charles Marvin, a man of iron industry, who has wielded his comprehensive knowledge 
 of the region in such a manner as to render eminent service to his country." — Opinion 
 of Arminius Vamhery. 
 
 "Charles Marvin's services in respect of the Russo-Afghan Question have been 
 invaluable. He has heard with his own ears the opinions expressed on the subject bj- 
 Russian generals and diplomatists, and, for the love of England, has spent his own 
 money to warn England's people." — Opiaion of Colonel Malleson, " Tim Russo-Affjhan 
 Question," p. 55. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home a?id Abroad 
 
20 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 IV. O'CONNOR MORRIS. 
 
 Great Commanders of Modern Times, and the Campaign of 1815. 
 
 Turenne — Marlborough — Frederick the Great — Napoleon — Welling- 
 ton — Moltke. With Illustrations and Plans. Royal 8vo, 21s. 
 
 " Mr Morris certainly brings to his task vast reading and exhaustive research." — 
 Athenocum. 
 
 " We gladly welcome this handsome volume by Judge O'Connor Morris, which gives 
 evidence on every page of careful reading and correct judgment. . . . An admirable 
 book to place in the hands of any student who wishes to get some idea of the history 
 of the art of war." — Academy. 
 
 " To the students of war this book will prove of the utmost interest and the greatest 
 possible service." — National Observer. 
 
 " Writes vividly and well." — Times. 
 
 CARDINAL NEWMAN 
 
 Miscellanies from the Oxford Sermons of John Henry Newman, 
 
 D. D. Crown 8vo, gilt top, 5s. 
 
 "All the resources of a master of English style — except, perhaps one, description — 
 were at his command ; pure diction, clear arrangement, irony, dignity, a copious 
 command of words, combined with a reserve in the use of them — all these qualities 
 went to make up the charm of Newman's style, the finest flower that the earlier sj-stem 
 of a purely classical education has produced." — Athcnceuvi. 
 
 "The pieces presented to us here are carefully chosen, and answer the purpose of 
 the present volume. The selections which are contained in it happily avoid any of 
 these passages which have been the grounds of controversy. As a general rule we are 
 able to take in the teachings of this book without any arriere-jiensee, without any 
 feeling that we have here the germ of those theories which estrange their author from 
 us. " — Athenceum. 
 
 COL. F. A. WHIN YATES, late R.H. A., formerly conunanding 
 
 the Battery. 
 
 Military Regiments— F'rom Corunna to Sevastopol, the History of 
 "C" Battery, "A" Brigade, late "C" Troop, Royal Horse 
 Artillery, with succession of Officers from its formation to the present 
 time. With 3 Maps, demy 8vo, 14s. 
 
 ED WARD 'NE WMAN, F. Z. S. 
 British Butterflies. With many Illustrations. Super royal 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 DEPUTY SURGEON-GENERAL C. T. PASKE, late of the Bengal 
 Army, and Edited by F. G. AFLALO. 
 
 Life and Travel in Lower Burmah, with P'rontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 " In dealing with life in Burmah we are given a pleasant insight into Eastern life ; 
 and to those interested in Tndia and our other Eastern possessions, the opinions Mr 
 Paskc offers and the suggestions he makes will be delightful reading. Mr Paske has 
 adopted a verj' light style of writing in ' Myamma,' which lends an additional charm 
 to the short historical-cum-geographical sketch, and both the writer and the editor 
 are to be commended for the production of a really attractive book." — Public Opinioi^ 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen &" Go's Publications. 21 
 
 Translation of the famous Passion Play. 
 Passion Play at Oberammergau, The, with the whole Drama translated 
 into English, and the Songs of the Chorus in German and English ; 
 also a Map of the Town, Plan of the Theatre, &c. 4to, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; 
 paper, 2s. 6d. 
 
 " The author of ' Charles Lowder ' has done a real service in publishing a transla- 
 tion of ' The Passion Play at Oberammericau,' with a description of the play and short 
 account of a visit there m 1880. To those who have already seen it, this little book 
 will recall vividly the experience of what must be to all a memorable daj', while to 
 those who are going in 1890 it is simply invaluable." — Guardian. 
 
 MARY A. PR A TTEN. 
 My Hundred Swiss Flowers, with a short account of Swiss Ferns. 
 With 60 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, plain plates, 12s. 6d. ; with plates 
 coloured by hand, 25s. 
 
 "The temptation to produce such books as this seems irresistible. The 
 author feels a want ; the want is undeniable. After more or less hesitation 
 he feels he can supply it. It is pleasantly written, and affords useful hints 
 as to localities." — Atkc7iceu'//i. 
 
 R. A. PROCTOR. 
 Watched by the Dead, a loving study of Dickens' half-told tale. Crown 
 8vo, cloth, IS. 6d. ; boards, is. 
 
 " Mr Proctor here devotes much study and much ingenious conjecture to restoring 
 the plot of ' The Mystery of Edwin Drood.' It would not be fair were we to attempt 
 to give in a small compass the result of his labours. It must suffice to saj' that those 
 who have occupied themselves with this curious problem will be interested in the 
 solution here offered for their acceptance." — Spectator. 
 
 WILLIAM PROCTOR, Stud Groom. 
 The Manag-ement and Treatment of the Horse in the Stable, 
 Field, and on the Road. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged, 
 Illustrated. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 " There are few who are interested in horses will fail to profit by one portion or 
 another of this useful work." — Sportsman. 
 
 " We cannot do better than wish that Mr Proctor's book may find its way into the 
 hands of all those concerned in the management of tho most useful quadruped we 
 possess." — England. 
 
 " There is a fund of sound common-sense views in this work which will be interest- 
 ing to many owners." — Field. 
 
 " Coming from a practical hand the work should recommend itself to the public." — 
 Sportsman. 
 
 WILLIAM RAEBURN ANDREW. 
 
 Raeburn (Sir Henry, R.A.), Life by his Great-Grandson, William 
 
 Raeburn Andrew, with an Appendix comprising a list of his works 
 
 exhibited in the Royal Academy, Edinburgh. Svo, los. 6d. 
 
 " Mr Andrew's book, which on this occasion appeals to a wider public, makes no 
 
 pretence to do more than to bring together the biographical fragments concerning 
 
 Raeburn gathered out of various publicatiojis and to ' make them coherent with a little 
 
 cement of his own.' Possibly a fuller and more original biography of the greatest of 
 
 our portrait-painters, who was at the same time one of the greatest ornaments of the 
 
 Edinburgh Society of the beginning of the century, may yet see the light ; and in the 
 
 meantime we can be grateful to Mr Andrew for bringing together and arranging so 
 
 rich a store of topographical and personal details connected with his illustrious 
 
 ancestor. In an appendix is a useful annotated catalogue of the 1876 exhibition of 
 
 Raeburn's works." — Scotsiaan. 
 
 A?iy Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
2 2 Great Rediictiofis in this Catalogue 
 
 R. RIMMER, F.L.S. 
 
 The Land and Freshv/ater Shells of the British Isles. Illustrated 
 with lo Photographs and 3 Lithographs, containing figures of all the 
 principal Species. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 " This handsomely got up little volume supplies a long-felt want in a very ingenious 
 and trustworthy manner. The author is an* enthusiastic conchologist, and writes 
 both attractively and well, and in a manner so simple and natural that we have no 
 fear that any ordinarily educated man will easily understand every phrase. But 
 the feature of this book which strikes us most is that every species of British land and 
 freshwater shell has been photographed, and here we have all the photographs, natural 
 size in the albertype process, so that the merest tyro will find ro difficulty in identi- 
 fying any shell he may find. " — Science Gossip. 
 
 ALEXANDER ROGERS (^Bombay Civil Service, Retired). 
 
 The Land Revenue of Bombay, a History of its Administration, Rise, 
 and Progress, with 18 Maps. 2 vols., demy Svo, 30s. 
 "Mr Rogers has produced a continuous and an authoritative record of the land 
 changes and of the fortunes of the cultivating classes for a full half-century, together 
 with valuable data regarding the condition and burdens of those classes at various 
 periods before the present system of settlement was introduced. Mr Rogers now 
 presents a comprehensive view of the land administration of Bombay as a whole, the 
 history of its rise and progress, and a clear statement of the results which it has 
 attained. It is a narrative of which all pa,triotic Englishmen may feel proud. The old 
 burdens of native rule have been lightened, the old injustices mitigated, the old fiscal 
 cruelties and exactions abolished. Underlying the story of each district we see a per- 
 ennial struggle going on between the increase of the population and the available 
 means of subsistence derived from the soil. That increase of the population is the 
 direct result of the peice of the country under British rule. But it tends to press 
 more and more severely on the possil)Ie limits of local cultivation, and it can only be 
 provided for bj' the extension of the modern appliances of production and distribu- 
 tion. Mr Rogers very properly confines himself to his own subject. But there is 
 ample evidence that the extension of roads, railways, steam factories, and other 
 industrial enterprises, have played an important part in the solution of the problem, 
 and that during recent years such enterprises have been powerfully aided by an 
 abundant currency." — The. Times. 
 
 ROBERT SEWELL. 
 
 Analytical History of India, from the earliest times to the Abolition of 
 the East India Company in 1858. Post Svo, 8s. 
 
 "Much careful labour has been expended on this volume." — Athenxum. 
 
 " The object of the author in compiling the following analytical sketch of Indian 
 history has been to supply a want felt by most students of the more voluminous 
 standard works of Mill, Elphinstone, Thornton, and Marshman, for a condensed outline 
 in one small volume, which should serve at once to recall the memory and guide the 
 eye. At the same time he has attenipted to render it interesting to the general reader 
 by preserving a medium between a bare analysis and a complete historj' ; so that, 
 without consulting the eminent authorities mentioned above, the mind may readily 
 grasp the principal outlines of the early condition of India, and the rise and progress 
 of the East India Companj'. For the more full comprehension of these facts the author 
 has provided, in addition to a table of contents and a chronological index, an index to 
 the geographical position of the places to which reference is made in the text, bearing 
 the latitudes and longitude as given in Thornton's ' Gazetteer of India.' This will be 
 found not only to aid the student who is but partially acquainted with the map of 
 India, but also bj' means of occasional accents to guide him in the ordinary pro- 
 nunciation of the names." — Preface. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen 6^ Co.^s Publications. 23 
 
 G. P. SANDERSON. 
 Thirteen Years among the Wild Beasts of India; their Haunts and 
 Habits, from Personal Observation, with an account of the Modes of 
 Capturing and Taming Wild Elephants. With 21 full-page Illustra- 
 tions, reproduced for this Edition direct from the original drawings, 
 and 3 Maps. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 4to, 12s. 
 
 " We find it difficult to hasten through this interesting book ; on ahiiost every page 
 Bome incident or some happy descriptive passage tempts the reader to linger. The 
 author relates his exploits with ability and with singular n;odesty. His adventures 
 with m^n-Gaters will afford lively entertainment to the reader, and indeed there is no 
 portion of the volume which he is likely to wish shorter. The illustrations add to the 
 attractions of the book." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 " Thi-5 is the best and most practical book on the wild game of Southern and 
 Eastern India that we have read, and displays an extensive acquaintance with natural 
 history. To the traveller proposing to visit India, whether he bo a sportsman, a 
 naturalist, or an antiquarian, the book will be invaluable : full of incident and sparkling 
 with anecdote." — Bailey's Magazine. 
 
 "This— the fifth edition of a work as charming to read as it is instructive — will be 
 welcomed equally by lovers of sport, and of natural history. Though he met with and 
 shot many other kinds of wild beasts, the bulk of the volume, well written, well illus- 
 trated, and generally well got up, deals chiefly with the elephant, the tiger, the bison, 
 the leopard, and the bear. Mr Sanderson, with exceptional powers of observation, 
 cultivated friendly intercourse with the nati\es ; and he was consequently able to utilise 
 to the utmost the singularly favourable opportunities enjoyed bj* him as director of 
 elephant-capturing operations in Mysore and Chittagong. The result is a book which 
 to graphic details of sporting adventures far surpassing the common, adds a correct 
 natural history of the animals chiefly dealt with, and particularly the elephant. From 
 this real king of beasts, Mr Sander&on carefully removes every exaggeration made both 
 for or against him, which had been repeated without any good foundation by one 
 writer after another ; he substitutes for fables a description of elephantine anatomy, 
 size, habits, and character which may be said to sum up all that we know for certain 
 about the animal, and nearly all that one can wish to know. We should have wished 
 to see this edition brought up to date. The book is more fascinating than a romance ; 
 and we have read it now the third time with as great a zest as when we revelled over 
 the perusal of the first edition." — Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review. 
 
 PROFESSOR SHELDON. 
 The Future of British Agriculture, how Farmers may best be bene- 
 fited. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 "Fortunately Prof. Sheldon has no mind to play the part of a prophet, but from 
 the plenitude of a long experience gives sage counsel how to farm abreast of the time 
 and be ready for whatever may ensue. . . . This little book is well worth reading, 
 and it is pleasant to find that the Professor by no means despairs of the future of 
 agriculture in England." — Academy. 
 
 " We welcome the book as a valuable contribution to our agricultural literature, 
 and as a useful guide to those branches in which the author is especially qualified to 
 instruct." — Nature. 
 
 "In this beautifullj' printed and well-bound little book Professor Sheldon, in 
 his usual happy style, sur\eys the agricultural field, and indicates what he thinks 
 is the prospect in front of the British farmer. Like a watchman he stands u^jon his 
 tower — and when asked. What of the night ? he disavows not that we are in the night, 
 but earnestly declares that the morning cometh apace. The professor is an optimist ; 
 he does not believe that the country is done, and still less does he favour the idea that, 
 taking a wide survey, the former days were better than these. On the contrary, he 
 urges that the way out of the wilderness is not by any by-path, but by going right 
 ahead ; and, ere long, the man who holds the banner high will emerge triumphant." 
 — Scottish Farmer. 
 
 J. SMITH, A.L.S. 
 
 Ferns : British and Foreign. Fourth Edition, revised and greatly 
 enlarged, with New Figures, &c. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
24 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 G. BARNETT SMITH, Author of ''History of the English 
 
 Parliament y 
 
 Leaders of Modern Industry. Biographical Sketches. 
 
 Contents : — The Stephensons, Charles Knight, Sir George Burns, 
 Sir Josiah Mason, The Wedgwoods, Thomas Brassey, The Fairbairns, 
 Sir William Siemens, The Rennies. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 " ' Leaders of Modern Industry ' is a volume of interesting biographical sketches of 
 
 the pioneers of various phases of industry, comprising the Stephensons, Charles 
 
 Knight, Sir George Burns, Sir Josiah Ma^on, the Wedgwoods, Thomas Brasse}', the 
 
 Fairbairns, Sir William Siemens, and the Ptcnnies." — World. 
 
 Women of Renown. Nineteenth Century Studies. 
 
 Contents : — Frederika Bremer, Countess of Blessington, George Eliot, 
 Jenny Lind, Mary Somerville, George Sand, Mary Carpenter, Lady 
 Morgan, Rachel, Lady Hester Stanhope. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Mr Barnett Smith continues his biographical activitj'. It is not many weeks since 
 a volume appeared from his pen on " Christian Workers of the Nineteenth Century " ; 
 now we have "Women of Renown: Nineteenth Century Studies." The later is the 
 larger and more elaborate work of the two, but in design and execution it is not 
 greatly dissimilar from the earlier volume. Desirous of shov.'ing what the women of 
 eminence whom he has chosen for delineation really were — how they lived, moved, 
 and acted— the author has presented them wherever he could " as painted bj^ them- 
 selves or their contemporaries." Autobiographies and biographies are thus, as far as 
 available, laid under contribution. In the hands of so capable a compiler as Mr 
 Barnett Smith such materials have been skilfully utilised, and the result is a series of 
 brightl}^ written sketches. 
 
 The Life and Enterprises of Ferdinand de Lesseps — The only full 
 and Complete English Account of. New Edition. Revised, and 
 brought up to the time of his death, with Portrait. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 " A great part of M. de Lesseps' career already belongs to history, and is invested 
 with a lustre which nothing can obscure. Mr G. Barnett Smith makes this clear in his 
 useful and painstaking compilation. ... It is skilfully executed, and illustrates aptly 
 and not altogether inopportunely, both the poetry and the prose of M. de Lesseps' 
 extraordinary career." — The Timers. 
 
 "A very comprehensive life of Ferdinand de Lesseps has been produced by G. 
 Barnett Smith, who has already proved his ability as a faithful and painstaking biO' 
 grapher. The career of M. de Lesseps was one of great achievements and great 
 vicissitudes. This biographer lauds his achievements. The facts of the prosecution 
 in connection with the Panama Canal project are elaborately set forth in this volume, 
 to which all readers interested in the question should refer for information on a matter 
 which to people not resident in France must have appeared unusually' complicated." — 
 Westminster Revieiv. 
 
 ARTHUR PENRHYN STANLEY, D.D. [Dean of Westtninster). 
 
 Scripture Portraits and other Miscellanies collected from his Published 
 Writings. By Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D.D. Crown Svc, gilt top, 
 
 " In virtue of his literary genius, his solid acquirements, his manly sense, and his 
 sympathetic and generous piet^^ he ranks among the most eminent and estimable of 
 Christian teachers." — Chambers's Encyclopcedia. 
 
 "These essays range over a period of tv/enty years (1850-1870), and they furnish a 
 series of singularly interesting illustrations of the great controversies which have 
 agitated that time. . . . Every one, indeed, of his essays has achieved in its day a 
 success which makes a recommendation unnecessary." — Allibone. 
 
 , For the Reduced I^rices apply to 
 
of Messrs IV. H. Allen 6^ Go's Publications. 25 
 
 E. CE. SOMERVILLE and MARTIN ROSS, 7 'HE AUTHORS 
 OF ''AN IRISH COUSIN.'' 
 
 Through Connemara in a Governess Cart. Illustrated by W. W. 
 Russell, frcjiu Sketches by Edith (1^. Somerville. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d, 
 
 "The quaint scriousnesg, the free and hearty fun, the sly humour of this narrative, 
 arc charmiii^iy bri^jht and attractive."— IForW. 
 
 "A brisfht and breezy narrative of two ladies in Connemara who preferred inde- 
 pendence and a mule to society and a mail car. Their simple story is divertingly 
 told." — Tbnes. 
 
 "The deli,t,''htful wilderness of mountain, peat bog, and heather, and all that they 
 said and did, are jjraphically described in this chatty and extremely readable volume." 
 — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 " Sketches of Irish Life, the eccentricities of wandering Saxons, and descriptions of 
 local scenery, are worked \^^ in a manner which makes the book a pleasant companion. 
 Mr Russell has in his illustration abl^- supported the writers." — Morning Post. 
 
 By the same Atithors. 
 
 In the Vine Country —Bordeaux and its Neighbourhood, Illustrated. 
 Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 " The genuine fund of wit and humour which sparkles throughout will be enjoyed 
 by all." — (ilaRgow Herald. 
 
 "The authors have the knack of putting their readers in the situation in which 
 they themselves were, and so the book, light and smart as it is, is heartily enjoyable." 
 — Scotsman. 
 
 " A bright, artless narrative of travel." — Times. 
 
 ''There is not a dull line in the volume from the flrst page to the \iisi."—La(Ji/s 
 Pictorial. 
 
 J. E. TAYLOR, F.L.S., F.G.S., ^c. 
 For fuller notices of Dr Taylor's Works, see Scientific, pp. t^^, 34. 
 Flowers : Their Origin, Shapes, Perfumes, and Colours. Illustrated with 
 32 Coloured Figures by Sowerby, and 161 Woodcuts, Second 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Aquarium : Its Inhabitants, Structure, and Management. Second 
 Edition, with 238 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Half- Hours at the Seaside. Illustrated with 250 Woodcuts. Fourth 
 Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Half- Hours in the Green Lanes. Illustrated with 300 Woodcuts. 
 Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 E. THORNTON. 
 
 A Gazetteer of the Territories under the Government of the Viceroy 
 of India. Last Edition. Revised and Edited by Sir Roper 
 Lethbridge, CLE., and A. N. Wollaston, CLE. Demy 8vo, 
 1,070 pp., 28s. 
 
 PERCY M. THORNTON. 
 
 Harrow School and its Surroundings. With Maps and Plates. 
 Demy 8vo, 15s. 
 
 Any Bopjzseller at Home and Abroad 
 
26 Great Reductions i?i this Catalogue 
 
 W. M. TORRENS, 
 
 History of Cabinets. From the Union with Scotland to the Acquisition 
 of Canada and Bengal. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 36s. 
 
 "It is almost impossible — and, alas! now useless as regards the writer — to praise 
 this book too highly. It is a clever, sincere, and painstaking contribution to the 
 making of modern history, and all students of constitutiona,l and parliamentary history 
 will find much to interest and instruct them in these able volumes. In all the minor 
 matters of references, indexing, and printing every care has been taken. Indeed, all 
 is praiseworthy, and the pity is that the writer should have passed away without 
 receiving the thanks of students." — St James's Budget. 
 
 " ' A History of Cabinets' from the beginning of the Eighteenth Century down to 
 the death of George II., which the late Mr M'Cullagh Torrens regarded as ' the work 
 of his life,' was published yesterday. It consists of two volumes of considerable bulk, 
 showing at once that something more than the origin and progress of the Cabinet 
 system had occupied the attention of the author. In fact, a history of Cabinets is a 
 history of Governments, and a history of Governments is, in a great measure, a history 
 of England." — The Standard. 
 
 A, J. WALL. 
 Indian Snake Poisons. Their Nature and Effects. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 The Physiological Effects of the Poison of the Cobra (Naja Tripudians).— The Physio- 
 logical Effects of the Poison of Russell's Viper (Daboia RusselUi).— The Physiological 
 Effects produced by the Poison of the Bungarus Fasciatus and the Bungarus Coeruleus. 
 — The lielative Power and Properties of the Poisons of Indian and other Venomous 
 Snakes. — The Nature of Snake Poisons. — Some practical considerations connected with 
 the subject of Snake-Poisoning, esiiecially regarding prevention and treatment. — The 
 object that has been kept in view, has been to define as closely as possible, the con- 
 ditions on which the mortality from Snako-bite depends, both as regards the physio- 
 logical nature of the poisoning process, and the relations between the reptiles and their 
 victims, so as to indicate the way in which we should best proceed with the hope of 
 diminishing the fearful mortality that exists. 
 
 JOHN WATSON, F.L.S. 
 
 Ornithology in Relation to Agriculture and Horticulture, by various 
 
 writers, edited by John Watson, F. L..S., &c. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 List of Contributors. — Miss Eleanor A. Ormerod, late Consulting 
 Entomologist to the Royal Agricultural Society of England ; O. V. Alpin, 
 F.L.S. , Member of the British Ornithologists' LTnion; Charles Whitehead, 
 F.L.S., F.G.S., &c., author of "Fiftj- Years of Fruit Farming"; John 
 Watson, F.L.S., author of " A Handbook for Farmers and Small Holders " ; 
 the Rev. F. O. Morris, M.A., author of "A History of British Birds"; G. 
 W. Murdoch, late editor of The. Farmer; Riley Fortune, F.Z.S. ; T. H. 
 Nelson, Member of the British Ornithologists' Union ; T. Southwell, F.Z.S. ; 
 Rev. Theo. Wood, B.A., F.I.S. ; J. H. Gurney, jun., M.P. ; Harrison Weir, 
 F.R.H.S. ; W. H. Tuck. 
 
 ' ' Will form a textbook of a reliable kind in guiding agriculturists at large 
 in ..their dealings with their feathered friends and foes alike." — Glasgow 
 Herald. 
 
 "This is a valuable book, and should go far to fulfil its excellent purpose. 
 , . . It is a bojk that every agriculturist should possess." — Land and 
 Water. 
 
 "It is well to know what birds do mischief and what birds are helpful. 
 This book is the very manual to clear up all such doubts." — Yorkshire Post. 
 
 "In these days of agricultural depression it behoves the farmer to study, 
 among other subjects, ornithology. That he and the gamekeeper often bring 
 down plagues upon the land when they fancy they are ridding it of a pest is 
 exceedingly well illustrated in this series of papers." — Scotsman. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen c?^ Co.^s Puhlicatio7is. 27 
 
 SAMUEL IVILRERFORCE, D.D. {Bishop of Winchester). 
 
 Heroes of Hebrew History. Crown 8vo, gilt top, 5s. 
 
 "The tales which he relates aro all good, and have a moral aim and purpose.'" — 
 
 Athcnmutn. 
 
 " It is written with a natural and captivatinc^ fervour." — London Quarterly Revieio. 
 
 " .\n interesting historical account." — London Lit. Gaz. 
 
 " Using his influence as a man of the world for the purpose of modifying those about 
 him for good.an.l making them servo as his instruments for the furtherance of the 
 objects which he had at heart. He W3.3 the most delightful of companions, and the 
 wittiest talker of his time. Of his extraordinary versatility and extraordinary powers 
 of work, it is impossible to speak at length here, but both qualities are abundantly 
 illustrated in his life by Canon Ashwell." — Celebrities of the Century. 
 
 S. WELLS WI L.LI A MS., LL.D., Professor of the Chi?iese Language 
 
 and Literature at Yale College. 
 China — The Middle Kingdom. A Survey of the Geography, Govern- 
 ment, Literature, Social Life, Arts, and History of the Chinese Empire 
 and its Inhabitants. Revised Edition, with 74 Illustrations and a New 
 Map of the Empire. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 42s. 
 Dr S. Wells Williams' Middle Kingdom has long occupied the position of a classic. 
 It is not only the fullest and most authoritative account of the Chinese and their 
 coimtry that exists, but it is also the most readable and entertaining. This issue ia 
 practically a now work — the text of the old edir.ion has been largely re-written and the 
 work has been expanded so as to include a vast amount of new material collected by 
 Dr Williams during the late years of his residence ia China— as well as the most recent 
 information respecting al! the dq3artments of the Empire. Many new illustrations 
 have b?en added and the best of the old engravings have been retained. An important 
 feature of this edition is a large niap of the Chinese Empire from the best modern 
 authorities, more coaiplete and accurate than any map of the country hitherto 
 published. 
 
 HARRY WLLLIAMS, R.N. {Chief Inspector of Machinery). 
 Dedicated, by permission, to Admiral H.ll.H. the Duke of Edinburgh. 
 The Steam Navy of England. Past, Present, and Future. 
 
 Contents: — Part I. — Our Seamen; Part II. — Ships and Machinery; 
 Part III. — Naval Engineering; Part IV. — Miscellaneous, Summary, 
 with an Appendix on the Personnel of the Steam Branch of the Navy. 
 Third and enlarged Edition. Medium 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 " It is a series of essays, clearly written and often highly suggestive, on the still 
 unsolved, or only partially and tentatively solved, problems connected with the man- 
 ning and orgonisation, and propulsion of our modern war-ships, . . . being laudably 
 free from technicalities, and written in a not unattractive style, they will recommend 
 themselves to that small, but happily increasing, section of the general public which 
 concerns itself seriously and intelligently with naval affairs." — Times. 
 
 " Mr Harry Williams, a naval engineer of long experience and high rank, discusses 
 the future requirements of the fleet. He is naturally most at home when dealing with 
 points which specially affect his own branch of the service, but the whole book is well 
 worth study." — Manchester Guardian. 
 
 '' Must be pronounced a technical book in the main, although its author expressly 
 states that he wrote it ' not so much for professional as non-professional men.' Its 
 manifest object is to promote the efficiency of our steam navy in times to come, keeping 
 which aim steailfastly in view Mr Williams has brought great knowledge and ability to 
 bear upon the endeavour to forecast what provision it would be well to make in order 
 to meet the full naval re(iuirements of the British nation. His highly instructive work 
 is divided into four parts, under the respective titles of ' Our Seamen,' ' Ships and 
 Machinery,' 'Naval Engineering,' and 'Miscellaneous,' which again aie carefully 
 summarised in some fifty pages of eminently readable matter. The three chapters of 
 miscellanea deal principally with the coal-endurance, engine-room complements, elec- 
 tric lighting, and steam-steering macliinery of Her Majesty's ships." — Daily Telegraph 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 Professor H. H. WILSON, author of the '' Standard Hislory of India" 
 Glossary of Judicial Terms, including words from the Arabic, 
 Persian, Hindustani, Sanskrit, Hindi, Bengali, Uriya, Marathi, 
 Guzarathi, Telugu, Karnata, Tamil, Malayalam, and other languages. 
 4to, cloth, 30s. 
 
 Wynter's Subtle Brains and Lissom Fingers. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 The Buried Eoman Oily in Britain. Early Warnings. 
 
 " Silvertown." Dining Booms for the Working Classes. 
 
 Advertising. Eailway and City Population. 
 
 Vivisection, A Day with the Coroner. 
 
 The New Hotel System. The English in Paris. 
 
 The Restoration of our Soil. The Times Newspaper in 170S. 
 
 Half-Hours at the Kensington Museum. The Under-Sea Railroad. 
 
 Mudie's Circulating Library. Oh, the Roast Beef of Old England 
 
 Fraudulent Trade Marks. Phys'cal -Education. 
 
 Superstition: Where does it End? Advice by a Retired Physician. 
 
 The New Counterblast to Tobacco. The Clerk of the Weather. 
 
 Air Traction, Portsmouth Dockyard. 
 
 Illuminations, Village Hospitals. 
 
 Boat-Building by Machinery. Railways, the Great Civilisers. 
 
 The Effects of Railway TravelHng upon On taking a House. 
 
 Health. Photographic Portraiture. 
 
 The Working-Men's Flower Show. Doctor's Stuff. 
 
 Messages under the Sea. Smallpox in London. 
 
 Town Telegraphs. Hospital Dress. 
 
 The Bread We Eat. Excursion Trains. 
 
 " Altogether ' Subtle Brains and Lissom Fingers 'is o.bout the pleasantest book of 
 short collected papers of chit chat blending information with amusement, and not over- 
 tasking the attention or the intelligence, that we have seen for a good while." — London 
 Reader. 
 
 LIEUT. G. J. YOUNGHUSBAND, Queen's Own Corps of Giiides. 
 
 Eighteen Hundred Miles in a Burmese Tat, through Eurmah, Siam, 
 and the Eastern Shan States. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 
 " There is a good deal of jocular description in this book, which, as the reader will 
 easily see, has been introduced with an eye rather to amusement than to accuracy; but 
 after all the volume will have repaid the reader for the few hours which may bo spent 
 in its perusal if it conveys to him, as it is calculated to do, a fair impression of the 
 diflficulties which beset the wayfarer in a strange land who, when in search of the 
 pleasures of travel, begins his journey where he should leave oiT, and ends it where he 
 should have started." — Athencevm. 
 
 "Mr Younghusband's account of his adventures is written simply and without 
 exaggeration, but on the whole we think we would rather read about the Shan country 
 than travel in it." — Literary World. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs IV. H. Allen er^ Go's Publications. 29 
 
 Sctenttfic Merles : tncluMiiG 3Botaui^ IRatural 
 
 ibtstorp, ^c. 
 
 E. BON A VI A, I\/.D.^ Brii^ade-Surgeoii^ Indian Medical Sef-vicc. 
 
 The Cultivated Oranges and Lemons of India and Ceylon. Demy 
 Svo, with oblong Atlas Volume of Plates, 2 vols. 30s. 
 
 A'. BRAITHWAITE, iM.D., F.L.S., qt'c. 
 The Sphagnaceje, or Peat Mosses of Europe and North America. 
 Illustrated with 29 Plates, coloured by hand. Imp. Svo, 25s. 
 
 "All mtiscologists will bo delighted to liail the appearance of this important work. 
 . . . Never before has our native moss-llora been so carefully figured and described, 
 and that by an acknowledged authority on the subject."— <S'tv'e?Jce Gosaip. 
 
 " Mosses, perhaps, receive about as little attention from botanists as any class of 
 plants, and considering how admirably mosses lend themselves to the collector's 
 purposes, this is very remarkable. Something may be due to the minuteness of the 
 size of many of the species, and somctliing jierhaps to the difficulties inherent in the 
 systematic treatment of these plants ; but we fancy the chief cause of comparative 
 neglect with which they are treated is to be sought in the want of a good illustrated 
 English treatise upon them. In the work which is now before us, Dr Braithwaito aims 
 at placing the British mosses on the same vantage-ground as the moi'e favoured classes 
 of the vegetable kingdom ; and judging from the Sample lately issued, he will succeed 
 in his endeavours." — Popular Science Review. 
 
 B. CARRINGTON, M.D., F.R.S. 
 British Hepaticse. Containing Descriptions and Figures of the Native 
 Species of Jungermannia, Marchantia, and Anthoceros. Imp. Svo, 
 sewed, Parts i to 4, plain plates, 2s. 6d. each ; coloured plates, 
 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 M. C. COOKE, ALA., LL.D. 
 The British Fungi : A Plain and Easy Account of. With Coloured 
 Plates of 40 Species. Fifth Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 '• Mr Oooke writes for those whose education and means are limited, and with pre- 
 eminent success. It is really a pleasure to read the manuals which he has published, 
 for they are up to the mark, and so complete as to leave hardly anything to be desired. 
 The new work on the fungi appears to be equally valuable with those which he has 
 already printed. It contains descriptions of the esculent fungi, the manner in which 
 they are prepared for the table, how to discriminate the nutritious from the poisonous 
 species, details of the principles of their scientific classification, and a tabular arrange- 
 ment of orders and genera." 
 
 Handbook of British Hepaticae. Containing Descriptions and Figures 
 of the Indigenous Species of Marchantia, Jungermannia, Riccia, and 
 Anthoceros, Illustrated. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 " It is very creditable to Mr Cooke that the drawings in his book are all sketches 
 from nature made by his own pencil. This shows work, and is more respectable than 
 the too common practice of copying engravings from the authorities in the particular 
 branch of science. This little l)ook is valuable, because in some respects it is certainly 
 a good guide-book to a number of edible fungi unknown to the public." — Popular 
 Science Review. 
 
 "Probably no group in the British flora has received so little attention as the 
 Hepaticaj. Dr M. C. Cooke has now filled up the gap by producing a ' Handbook of 
 the British Hepaticte,' containing full descriptions of all the species, about two hundred 
 in number, known to inhabit the British Islands." — Nature. 
 
 M. C. Cooke's Books continued. 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
3D Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 M. C. COOKE, ALA., LL.D.—co7itimied. 
 
 'Our Reptiles and Batrachians. A Plain and Easy Account of the 
 
 Lizards, Snakes, Newts, Toads, Frogs, and Tortoises indigenous to 
 
 Great Britain. New and Revised Edition. With original Coloured 
 
 Pictures of every Species, and numerous Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Contents. 
 Keptiles and Snake-stones. The Blind Worm. The Common Fro^. 
 
 The Common Lizard, The Common Snake. The Edible Frog. 
 
 The Sand Lizard. The Smooth Snake. The Common Toad, 
 
 The Green Lizard. The Viper, or Adder. Common Smooth Newt or 
 
 The Natterjack. Great Water Newt. Eft. 
 
 Palmate Newt. Gray's Banded Newt. The Hawk's-Bill Turtle. 
 
 The Leathery Turtle. Amphibia or Batrachians. Appendix. 
 
 " Mr Cooke has especially distinguished himself as a student of the fungi and the 
 fresh-water algaj, his wot^ks on these orders being the standard treatises in English. 
 He has also paid some attention to zoology and chemistry, his education in these as in 
 other sciences being obtained by persistent self-instruction." — Celebrities of the Century. 
 
 Rust, Smut, Mildew, and Mould. An Introduction to the Study of 
 
 Microscopic Fungi. Illustrated with 269 Coloured Figures by J. 
 
 E. SO'werby. Fifth Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with Appendix 
 
 of New Species. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Those of our readers who are the happy possessors of microscopes would welcome 
 
 this book with delight, as opening the way to a definite study of a most interesting 
 
 branch of plant life. The minute fungi, here so faithfully depicted by Mr Sowerby, 
 
 and so carefully described by Dr Cooke, have not only beauty of form and colour, but 
 
 wonderful life-histories. Every hedge or lane or piece of waste ground, even in the 
 
 suburbs of large towns, will provide specimens, which may be easily preserved on the 
 
 plants which they attack or mounted as microscope slides. 
 
 Important to Botanists and Students of Natural History. 
 European Fungi (Hymenomycetum) — Synoptical Key to. Cooke 
 (M. C. ) and Quelet (L., M.D., &c.) — Clavis Synoptica Hymenomy- 
 cetum EuropKorum. Fcap. 8vo, 7s. 6d. ; or, interleaved with ruled 
 paper, 8s. 6d. 
 " Without pretending to high scientific quality, the work throughout is well fitted to 
 instruct and to attract a class of readers who might shrink from grappling with a 
 Bcientiflc text-book." — Saturday Review. 
 
 BARON CUVIER. 
 The Animal Kingdom. With considerable Additions by W. B. 
 Carpenter, M.D., F.R.S., and J. O. Westwood, F.L.S. New 
 Edition, Illustrated with 500 Engravings on Wood and 36 Coloured 
 Plates. Imp. 8vo, 21s. 
 J. HUNTER, late Hon. Sec. of the British Bee-keepers' Association. 
 A Manual of Bee-keeping. Containing Practical Information for 
 Rational and Profital)le Methods of Bee Management. Full Instruc- 
 tions on Stimulative Feeding, Ligurianising and Queen-raising, with 
 descriptions of the American Comb Foundation, Sectional Supers, 
 and the best Plives and Apiarian AppHances on all systems. Fourth 
 Edition. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 " We cordially recommend Mr Hunter's neat and compact Manual of Bee-keeping, 
 Mr Eunter writes clearly and well." — Science Gossip. 
 
 " We are indebted to Mr J. Hunter, Honorary Secretary of the British Bee-keepers' 
 Association. His Manual of Bee-keeping, just published, is full to the very brim of 
 ■choice and practical hints fully up to the most advanced stages of Apiarian Science, 
 and its perusal has afforded us so much pleasure that we have drawn somewhat largely 
 from it for the benefit of our readers." — Bee-keepers' Magazine {Ncic York). 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen &= Co.'s Publications. 31 
 
 G. H. KINAHAN. 
 A Handy Book of Rock Names. Fcap. 8vo, 4s. 
 
 " I'his will prove, we do uot doubt, a very useful little book to all practical geologists, 
 and also to Iho reading student of rocks. When a difGculty is incurred as to a 
 species of deposit, it will soon vanish. Mr Kinahan's little book will soon make it all 
 clear. The work is divided into three parts. The first is a classified table of rocks, Iho 
 second part treats of the Inrjanile rocks, and tbe third part deals with those rocks which 
 are styled Derivate. Dana's termination of vie has been most generally used by the 
 author, but he has also given the ite terminations for those that like them. The book 
 will be purchased, for it must be had, by every geologist; and as its size is small, it will 
 form a convenient pocket companion for the man who works over field and quarry." — 
 Popular Science Review. 
 
 Professor E. LANKESTEK. 
 The Uses of Animals in Relation to the Industry of Man. New 
 Edition. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, 4s. 
 
 Silk, Wool, Leather, Bone, Soa)), Waste, Spong-es, and Corals, Shell-fish, Insects, 
 Furs, Feathers, Horns and Hair, arid Animal Perfumes, are the subjects of the twelve 
 lectures on " The Uses of Animals." 
 
 " In his chapter on ' Waste,' the lecturer gives startling insight into the manifold 
 uses of rubbish. . . . Dr Lankester finds a use for everything ; and he delights in 
 analysing each fresh sample of rejected material, and stating how each of its com- 
 ponent parts can be turned to the best account." — Athenoeum. 
 
 Practical Physiologfy : A School Manual of Health. With numerous 
 Woodcut.s. Sixth Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Contents. 
 
 Constitution of the Human Body. Breathing, or the Function of Respira- 
 Nature of the Food supplied to the Human tion. 
 
 Body. The Structure and Functions of the 
 Digestion, and the Organs by which it is Skin. 
 
 performed. The Movements of the Human Body. 
 
 Nature of Blood and its Circulation by the The Brain and Nerves. 
 
 Heart. The Organs of the Senses. 
 
 "Writing for schoolboys, Dr Lankester has been careful to consult their tastes. 
 There are passages in this "little work which will make it popular, and the instructor 
 will probablj' be hailed by a name which is new to people of his class, that of a 
 ' regular brick.' " — Athenceum. 
 
 MRS LANKESTER. 
 Talks about Health ; A Book for Boys and Girls. Being an Explana- 
 tion of all the Processes by which Life is Sustained. Illustrated. 
 Small Svo, is. 
 
 The Late EDWARD NEWMAN, F.Z.S. 
 British Butterflies. With many Illustrations. Super royal Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 " The British butterflies have found a good friend in Mr Newman, who has given 
 us a historj' of their lives — from larva to i7na;/o, their habits and their whereabouts— 
 which is one of the most perfect things of the kind. And we are glad to read the 
 author's statement that his work has attained, while in progress, a sale that is almost 
 unattainable in English scientific works. Firstly, the work consists of a series of 
 notices to the young who may be disposed to go butterfly-hunting. And in them we 
 find the author's great experience, and we commend this part of his work to our 
 readers. The next part deals with the subjects of anatomy, physiology, and embryo- 
 logy of the insects ; and finally we come to the separate account of each species. This 
 latter is admirably gi\ en. First comes a capital engraving, life size, of the species, 
 and then follows in order the life, history, time of appearance and localitj^ occupying 
 from a page to a page and a half or two ]iages of a large ijuarto (or nearly so) volume. 
 All this is done well, as we might expect fron\ the author ; it is clear, intelligible, and 
 devoid of much of the rubbish which abounds in books of this kind generallj-. We 
 must conclude by expressing the hope that all who are interested in insects will make 
 themselves aquainted with the volume." — Popular Science Review. 
 
 Any jBookselle?' af Home and Abroad. 
 
32 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 MARY A. PR A r TEN. 
 
 My Hundred Swiss Flowers. With a Short Account of Swiss Ferns, 
 With 60 lUustrations. Crown 8vo, plain plates, 12s. 6d. ; coloured 
 plates, 25s. 
 
 "The temptation to produce such books as this seems irresistible. The author 
 feels a want ; the want is undeniable. After more or less hesitation iie feels he can 
 supply it. It is pleasantly written, and affords useful hints as to localities." — 
 Athenaeum. 
 
 S. L. PUMPHREY. 
 
 A Little Brown Pebble, with 10 full-page cuts. Fcap. 4to, 3s. 6d. 
 
 "In the story of ' A Little Brown Pebble,' its writer endeavours to introduce rco- 
 logical science into the nursery, showing what strange creatures lived in the ancient 
 seas, what monsters inhabited the primeval forests, and how our country alternated 
 between torrid heats and an arctic cold. The accuracy of the information is guaran- 
 teed by competent authorities, and the illustrations are spirited. There is no reason 
 why the attempt should not succeed." — Academy, 21st December 1889. 
 
 R. RIMMER, E.L.S. 
 
 The Land and Freshwater Shells of the British Isles. Illus- 
 trated with 10 Photographs and 3 Lithographs, containing figures of 
 all the principal Species. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s. 
 " This handsomely got up little volume supplies a long-felt want in a very ingenious 
 and trustworthy manner. The author is an enthusiastic conchologist, and writes 
 both attractively and well, and in a manner so simple and natural that we have no 
 fear that any ordinarily educated man will easily understand every phrase. But the 
 feature of this book which strikes us most is that every species of British land and 
 freshwater shell has been photographed, and here we have all the photographs, natural 
 sizo in the albortype process, so that the merest tyro will find no difficulty in identi- 
 fying any shell he may find." — Science Review. 
 
 J. SMITH, A.L.S. 
 
 Ferns : British and Foreign. Fourth Edition, revised and greatly en- 
 larged, with many illustrations. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 " Each genus is described, and the technical characters upon which it is founded 
 are shown in the accompanying illustrations, and the indispensable technical terms 
 are explained by examples The meaning and derivations of the botanical names of 
 ferns are also giren in sufficient detail and with sufficient accuracy to meet the wants 
 of amateurs, if not of scholars. But perhaps the most valuable part of the work is that 
 devoted to instruction in the cultivation of ferns, which occupies some seventy' pages 
 of the book. A bibliography of the subject and an excellent index make up the 
 remainder of this useful volume, which we recommend to all persons desirous of know- 
 ing something more about ferns than being able to recognise them by sight." — Field. 
 
 " Mr Smith's work entitles him to admiration for his industry and for the manifest 
 care with which he has studied his subject ; and his present enlarged work will certainly 
 become and be a standard library book of reference for all pteridologists and orna- 
 mental gardeners (whether professional or amateur) who devote attention to filiculture. 
 And there really is no family of plants which is more elegant than are ferns. Indi- 
 genous British ferns alone afford a most interesting scope^of research and collection." 
 — Whitehall Review. 
 
 "This is a new and enlarged edition of one of the best extant works on British 
 and foreign ferns which has been called for by the introduction, during the interval 
 of ten years M'hich has elapsed since the issue of the first edition, of a jmmber of exotic 
 species which have been collected and arranged under their respective genera and 
 tribes as an appendix. There are thus introduced 234 entirely new species. The sixty 
 pages devoted to a treatise on the cultivation of ferns are invaluable to the fern-grower, 
 professional or amateur, describing the conditions under which ferns giow in their 
 native country— knowledge which is essential to their really successful cultivation 
 in this." — Rural World. 
 
 Fo7' the Reduced F^'ices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen c^ Go's Publications. 33 
 
 /. E. TAYLOR, F.L.S., F.G.S. 
 Flowers : Their Origin, Shapes, Perfumes, and Colours, Illus- 
 trated with 32 Coloured Figures by Sowerby, and 161 Woodcuts. 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Contents 
 
 The Old and New Philosophy of Flowers— The Geological Antiquity of Flowers 
 and Insects — The Geographical Distribution of Flowers— The Structure of Flowering 
 Plants — Relations between Flowers and their Physical Surroundings — Relations 
 between Flowers and the Wind— The Colours of Flowers — The External Shapes of 
 Flowers— The Internal Shapes of Flowers — The Perfumes of Flowers — Social Flowers 
 —Birds and Flowers— The Natural Defences of Flowering Plants. 
 
 "This is an altogether charming book, full of wisdom, cheerful, simple, attractive, 
 and informed throughout with a high purpose. Its object is to place within reach of 
 the general public in an agreeable form the results of the most recent and compre- 
 hensive botanical research. The author is so bold as to ask why flowers were made, 
 and is not without means to answer the question reverently and truthfully. He 
 connects them by the aids that science supplies with the history of creation, and the 
 records of the rocks, and with the history of man, and the progress of the agricultural 
 and horticultural arts. He tells us how they are influenced by soil and climate, how 
 changed and multiplied by insects and other agencies, how their seeds are blown 
 about the world, and how by innumerable divine appointments it at last comes about 
 chat the life of a man is environed and beautified with flowers. The work is rich in 
 the results of travel, and it happily connects the vegetable products of fhe globe with 
 the conditions that favour them and the wants they satisfy. It is therefore a book 
 for all ages, and for botanists and gardeners, as well as for such as rather too gladlj^ 
 confess they know nothing about plants. We should like to see it on every 
 family table in the whole length and breadth of the United Kingdom." — Gardeners' 
 Magazine. 
 
 The Aquarium : Its Inhabitants, Structure, and Management. 
 
 Second Edition, with 238 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 "Few men have done more to popularise the natural history science than the late 
 Dr Taylor. The work before us, while intended as a handbook to public aquaria, is 
 responsible for many attempts, successful and otherwise, at the construction of the 
 domestic article. The book is replete with valuable information concerning persons 
 and thing.'?, while the directions for making and managing aquaria are very clear and 
 concise. The illustration"? are numerous, suitable, and very good." — Schoolmaster. 
 
 "The ichthyologist, be it known, is not such a fearful or horrific 'sort of wild- 
 fowl ' as his name would seem to argue him. The prevalence of the breed, the extejit 
 of its knowledge, the zeal of its enthusiasm, and the number of the aquaria it has 
 built for itself in town or country, are all part and parcel of that ' march of science ' 
 which took its impetus from Darwin and the ' Origin of Species.' Those who do not 
 already know that useful book, ' The Aquarium, 'by Mr J. E. Taylor, Ph.D., P\L.S., 
 dtc, should procure this new edition (the sixth). It forms a convenient handbook or 
 popular inanual to our public aquaria. The aquarium, its inhabitants, its structure 
 and its management, are the author's especial care And with the help of well-known 
 works and a wide experience he has managed to put together a most praisewortny 
 hook."— Science Sl/tinijs. 
 
 Half-Hours in the Green Lanes. Illustrated with 300 Woodcuts. Fifth 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 " A bock which cannot fail to please the young, and from which many an older 
 reader mry glean here and there facts of interest in the field of nature. Mr Taylor 
 has endea\ oured to collect these facts which are to be recorded daily by an observant 
 country gentleman with a taste for natural history ; and he has attempted to put them 
 together in a clear and simple style, so that the young may not only acquire a love for 
 the investigation of nature, but may also put up (by reading this little book) an im- 
 portant store of knowledge. We think the author has succeeded in his object. He 
 has made a very interesting little volume, not written above the heads of its readers 
 as man}' of those books are, and he has taken care to have most of his natural history 
 observations very accurately illustrated." — Popular Science Revieiv. 
 
 J. E. Taylor'' s Books conthmed. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Ho7ne and Abroad. 
 
34 Great Rediictioiis in this Catalogue 
 
 J. E. TAYLOR, F.L.S., F.G.S.— continued. 
 
 Half- Hours at the Seaside. Illustrated with 250 Woodcuts. Fourth 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 " The love of natural history has now become so prevalent, at least among purely 
 English readers, that we hardly meet a family at the seaside one of whose members 
 has not some little knowledge of the wonders of the deep. Now, of course, this love 
 of marine zoology is being vastly increased by the existence of the valuable aquaria 
 at the Cr^'stal Falace and at Brighton. Still, however, notwithstanding the amount 
 of admirable works on the subject, more especially the excellent treatises of Gosse 
 and others, there was wanted a cheap form of book with good illustrations which 
 should give a clear account of the ordinary creatures one meets with on the sands 
 and in the rock pools. The want no longer exists, for the excellent little manual that 
 now lies before us embraces all that could be desired by those who are entirely ignorant 
 of the subject of seaside zoologj', while its mode of arrangement and woodcuts, which 
 are carefully drawn, combine to render it both attractive and useful."— Po^niZar 
 Siyience Review. 
 
 IRiMno, Detertnar)), an^ Bgrtcultuve, 
 
 EDWARD L. ANDERSON. 
 
 How to Ride and School a Horse. With a System of Horse Gym- 
 nastics. Fourth Edition. Revised and Corrected. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 " He is well worthy of a hearing." — Bell's Life. 
 
 "Mr Anderson is, without doubt, a thorough horseman." — The Field. 
 
 " It should be a good investment to all lovers of horses. "^T/ie Farmer. 
 
 ''There is no reason whj' the careful reader should not be able, by the help of this 
 little book, to train as well as ride his horses." — Lcmd and Water. 
 
 JAMES IR VINE L UPTON, F. R. C. V. S. 
 
 The Horse, as he Was, as he Is, and as he Ought to Be. Illustrated. 
 Crown 8s'o, 3s. 6d. 
 " Written with a good object in view, namely, to create an interest in the im- 
 portant subject of horse-breeding, more especially that class known as general utility 
 horses. The book contains several illustrations, is well printed and handsomely 
 bound, and we hope will meet with the attention it deserves." — Lite Stock Journal. 
 
 WILLIAM PROCTOR, Stud Groom. 
 The Management and Treatment of the Horse in the Stable, Field, 
 and on the Road. New and Revised Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 "There are few who are interested in horses v/ill fail to profit by one 
 portion or another of this useful work. Coming from a practical hand the 
 work should recommend itself to the public." — Sportsman. 
 
 " There is a fund of sound common-sense views in this work which will be 
 interesting to many owners." — Field. 
 
 GEORGE G RES S J VEIL. 
 The Diseases and Disorders of the Ox. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 •' This is perhaps one of the best of the popular books on the subject which has been 
 published in recent years, and demonstrates in a most luimistakable manner the great 
 advance that has been made in Bovine and Ovine Pathology since the days of Youatt. 
 . . . To medical men who desire to know something of the disorders of such an 
 important animal — speaking hygienically — as the Ox, the work can be recommended." 
 — The Lancet. 
 
 " It is clear, concise, and practical, and would make a very convenient handbook of 
 reference." — Saturday Review. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs IV. If. Allen a^ Co.'s Publications. 
 
 PROFESSOR SHELDON. 
 
 The Future of British Agriculture. How Farmers may best be 
 Benefited. Crown Svo, 2s. 6(1. 
 
 "Fortunately Prof. Sheldon has no mind to play the part of a prophet, 
 but from the plenitude of a long experience gives sage counsel how to farm 
 abreast of the time and be ready for whatever may ensue. . . . This little 
 book is well worth reading, and it is pleasant to find that the professor by 
 no means despairs of the future of agriculture in England." — Academy. 
 
 ' ' "We welcome the book as a valuable contribution to our agricultural 
 literature, and as a useful guide to those branches in which the author 
 is especially qualified to instruct." — Nature. 
 
 ' ' In this beautifully printed and well-bound little book of 158 pp. , 
 Professor Sheldon, in his usual happy style, surveys the agricultural field, 
 and indicates what he thinks is the prospect in front of the British farmer. 
 Like a watchman he stands upon his tower — and when asked, "What of the 
 night ? he disavows not that we are in the night, but earnestly declares that 
 the morning cometh apace. The professor is an optimist ; he does not believe 
 that the country is done, and still less does he favour the idea that, taking a 
 wide survey, the former days were hotter than these. On the contrary, he 
 urges that the way out of the wilderness is not by any by-path, but by going 
 light ahead ; and, ere long, the man who holds the banner high will emerge 
 triumphant. " — Scottish Farmer. 
 
 JOHN IVATSOM, F.L.S. 
 
 Ornithology in Relation to Agriculture and Horticulture, by various 
 writers, edited by John Watson, F. L. S., c\:c. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 ,LiST OF Contributors. — Miss Eleanor A. Ormerod, late Consulting 
 Entomologist to the Royal Agricultural Society of England ; O. Y. Aplin, 
 F.L.S., Member of the British Ornithologists' Union; Charles "Whitehead, 
 F.L.S., F.G.S., &c., author of "Fifty Years of Fruit Farming"; .John 
 ^^atson, F.L.S., author of "A Handbook for Farmers and Small Holdeis "; 
 the Rev. F. O. Morris, M. A., author of "A History of British Birds " ; G. "W. 
 Murdoch, late editor of The Farmer ; Riley Fortune, F.Z.S. ; T. H. Nelson, 
 Member of the British Ornithologists' Union; T. Southwell, F.Z.S. ; Rev. 
 Theo. "Wood, B.A., F.I.S. ; J. H. Gurnev, jun., M.P. ; Harrison "\Yeir, 
 F.R.H.S. ; AV. H. Tuck. 
 
 ' ' Will form a textbook of a reliable kind in guiding agriculturists at large 
 in their dealings with their feathered friends and foes alike." — Glasgow 
 Herald. 
 
 " This is a valuable book, and should go far to fulfil its excellent purpose. 
 ... It is a book that every agriculturist should possess." — Land and 
 Water. 
 
 "It is well to know what birds do mischief and what birds are helpful. 
 This book is the very manual to clear up all such doubts." — Yorkshire Post, 
 
 "In these days of agricultural depression it behoves the former to study, 
 among other subjects, ornithology. That he and the gamekeeper often bring 
 down plagues upon the land when they fancy they are ridding it of a pest is 
 exceedingly well illustrated in this series of papers." — Scoisman. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad, 
 
36 Great Rediidions in this Catalogue 
 
 5nbia, Cbina, Japan, an^ tbe Bast 
 
 SURGEON-MAJOR L. A. WADDELL, M.B., F.L.S., F.R.G.S., 
 
 Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, Anthropological Institute, drc. 
 
 The Buddhism of Tibet, with its Mystic Cuhs, Symbolism, and Mytho- 
 logy, and in its Kelation to Indian Buddhism, with over 2CO Illustra- 
 tions. Demy 8vo, 31s. 6d. 
 
 Synopsis of Contents :— Introductory. Historical: Changes in Primitive Bud- 
 dhism leadinja: to Lamaism— Rise, Development, and Spread of Lamaism — The Sects of 
 Lamaism. Doctrinal : Metaphysical Sources of the Doctrine— The Doctrine and its 
 Morality— Scriptures and Literature. Monastic : The Order of Lamas— Daily Life and 
 Routine — Hierarchj and Reincarnate Lamas. Btiildings: Monasteries — Temples and 
 Cathedrals— Shrines (and Relics and Pilgrims). Mythology and Gods: Pantheon and 
 Images— Sacred Symbols and Charms. Ritual and Sorcery: Worship and Ritual — 
 Astrology and Divination— Sorcery and Necx'omancy. Festivals and Plays : Festivals 
 and Holidays— Mystic Plays and Masquerades and Sacred Plays. Popular Lamaism : 
 Domestic and Popular Lamaism. Appendices: Chronological Table — Bibliography — 
 Index. 
 
 " By far the most important mass of original materials contributed to this recondite 
 stud 3'." — The Times. 
 
 " Dr Waddell deals vv'ith the whole subject in a most exhaustive manner, and gives 
 a clear insight into the structure, prominent features, and cults of the system ; and to 
 disentangle the early history of Lamaism from the chaotic growth of fable which has 
 invested it, most of the chief internal movements of Lamaism are now for the first 
 time presented in an intelligible and systematic form. The work is a valuable 
 addition to the long series that have preceded it, and is enriched by numerous illus- 
 trations, most!}' from originals brought from Lhasa, and from photographs by the 
 author, while it is fully indexed, and is provided with a chronological table and biblio- 
 grsi-phy."—Liver2)ool Courier. 
 
 " A book of exceptional interest." — Glasgow Herald. 
 
 "A learned and elaborate work, likely for some time to come to be a source of 
 reference for all who seek information about Lamaism. ... In the appendix will be 
 found a chronological table of Tibetan events, and a bibliographj^ of the best literature 
 bearing on Lamaism. There is also an excellent index, and the numerous illustrations 
 are certainly one of the distinctive features of the book." — Morning Post. 
 
 " Cannot fail to arouse the liveliest interest. The author of this excellentlj- pro- 
 duced, handsomely illustrated volume of nearly six hundred pages has evidently 
 spared no pains in prosecuting his studies. . . . The book is one of exceptional value, 
 and will attract all those readers who take an interest in the old religions of the far 
 Ea,Bt."—Puhlishexs' Circular. 
 
 SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, M.A., Author of ' The Light of Asia,'' ^c. 
 
 The Book of Good Counsels. Fables from the Sanscrit of the 
 Hitopadesa. With Illustrations by Gordon Browne. Autograph and 
 Portrait. Crown 8vo, antique, gilt top, 5s. 
 
 A few copies of the large paper Edition (limited to 100 copies), 
 bound in white vellum, 25s. each net. 
 " ' The Book of Good Counsels,' by Sir Edwin Arnold, comes almost as a new book, 
 so iong has it been out of print. Now, in addition to being very tastefully and 
 prettily reissued, it contains numerous illustrations by Mr Gordon Browne. As some 
 few may remember, it is a book of Indian stories and poetical maxims from the 
 Sanskrit of tht Hitopadesa. The book is alriiost a volume of fairy tales, and may pass 
 for that with the younger generation, but it is a little too heavily overlaid with philo- 
 sophy to be dismissed wholly as such. In fact, like all that Sir Edwin Arnold has 
 brought before us, it is full of curir us fant ies, and th^t it it a i harming little book to 
 look at is its least merit." — Daily Graphic. 
 
 For the Reduced Pt'ices apply to 
 
of Messrs IV. H. Allen ^ Co.'s Publications. 
 
 CA PTA IN J A MES ABBO TT. 
 
 Narrative of a Journey from Herat to Khiva, Moscow, and St 
 Petersburg"h tluriiig the lale Russian invasion at Khiva. With Map 
 and Portrait. 2 vols., demy 8vo, 24s. 
 The real ioteresb of the work conaists ia it-? store of spirited anecdote, its enter- 
 talninjr sketches of individual and national character, its seraphic pictures of Eastern 
 life and manners, its simply told tales of peril, privation, and suffering encountered and 
 endured with a soldier's courage. Over the whole narrative, the »llXt■«e^" and frank- 
 ness of the writer cast a charm that far more than covers its occasional eccentricities 
 of style and language. It has seldom fallen to our lot to read a more interesting 
 narrative 0? personal adventure. Rarely, indeed, do we find an author whose 
 constant presence, through almost the whole of two large volumes, is not only 
 tolerable, but welcome. Few readers will rise from a perusal of the narrative 
 without a strong feeling of personal sympathj' and interest in the gallant Major ; even 
 though here and there unable to repress a smile at some burst of ecstasy, some abrupt 
 apostrophe, such as would never have been perpetrated by a practical writer, and a 
 man of the world. 
 
 SIR E. C. BA YLE V. 
 
 The Local Muhammadan Dynasties, Gujarat. Forming a Sequel 
 to Sir H. M. Elliotfs "History of the Muhammadan Empire 
 of India." Demy 8vo, 21s. 
 
 "The value of the work cons'sts in the light which it serves to throw upon dis- 
 puted dates and obscure transactions. As a work of reference it is doubtless useful. 
 Regarding the way in which its learned translator and editor has acquitted himself 
 of his task it is scarcely necessary to write ; a profound scholar and painstaking in- 
 vestigator, his labours are unusually trustworthy, and the world of letters will doubt- 
 less award him that meed of praise, which is rarely withheld from arduous and con- 
 scientious toil, by assigning him, in death, a niche in tiie temple of fame, side by side 
 with his venerated master, Sir Henrj' Elliott." — Academy. 
 
 " This book may be considered the first of a series designed rather as a supplement 
 than complement to the ' History of India as Told by its own Historians.' Following 
 the Preface, a necessarily brief biographical notice — written in the kindly and appre- 
 ciative spirit which ever characterises the style of the learned editor of Marco Polo, 
 whose initials are scarcely needed to confirm his identity— explains how on Professor 
 Dowson's death. Sir Edward Clive Bayley was induced to undertake an editorship for 
 which he was eminently qualified by personal character and acquaintance with the 
 originator of the project which constituted his raison d'etre. But the new editor did 
 not live to gee the actual publication of his first volume. Scarcely had he completed 
 it for the press, when his career was brought to a close. A singular fatality seems to 
 have attended the several able men who have taken the leading part in preserving thia 
 particular monument of genuine history. Henry Elliott, John Dowson, Edward Clive 
 Ba\-ley, and more recently still (during tho current 3-ear), Edward Thomas, the high- 
 class numismatist, all have passe i away, with hands upon the plough in the very field 
 of Oriental research. Without asking to whose care the preparation of any future 
 volumes may be entrusted, let us be thankful for the work, so far completed and— at 
 this time especially— for the instalment which has just appeared." — Athenceum. 
 
 SIR GEORGE BIRD WOOD, M.D. 
 
 Report on the Old Records of the India Office, with Maps and 
 Illustrations. Royal Svo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 '• Those who are familiar with Sir George Birdwood's literary method will appreciate 
 the interest and the wealth of historical illustration with which he invests these topics " 
 —Times, Feb. Sti. ISOl. 
 
 " Sir George Birdwood has perforoied a Herculean task in exploring, sorting, and 
 describiuir the masses of old India Office records, which Mr Danvers has now got into 
 a state of admirable arrangement, so that, with the help of Sir George's Index, they 
 may be readily and proatably consulted by students." — Scotsniau. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Hofne and Abroad. 
 
38 
 
 Great Reductio?is in this Catalogue 
 
 E. BONA VIA, I\LD., Brigade-Surgeoii, Indian Medical Service. 
 
 The Cultivated Orang-es and Lemons of India and Ceylon. Demy 
 
 8vo, with Atlas of Plates, 30s. 
 
 " The amount of labour and research that Dr Bonavia must have expended on these 
 volumes would be very difficult to estimate, and it is to be hoped that he will be repaid, 
 to some extent at least, by the recognition of his work by those who are interested in 
 promoting the internal industries of India." — Home News. 
 
 " There can be no question that the author of this work has devoted much time and 
 trouble to the study of the Citrus family in India. That the preparation of the book 
 has been a labour of love is evident throughout its pages." — The Englishman. 
 
 F. C. DANVERS, Registrar and S^iperintendent of Records, 
 India Office, London. 
 
 Report to the Secretary of State for India in Council on the Portu- 
 guese Records relating to the East Indies, contained in the 
 Archive da Torre de Tombo, and the Public Libraries at Lisbon and 
 Evora. Royal 8vo, sewed, 6s. net. 
 
 " The whole book is full of important and interesting materials for the student 
 alike of English and of Indian history." — Times. 
 
 " It is more than time that some attention was paid to the history of the Portuguese 
 in India by Englishmen, and Mr Danvers is doing good service to India by his investi- 
 gation into the Portuguese records." — India. 
 
 " We are very grateful for it, especially with the gratitude which consists in a long- 
 ing for more favours to come. The Secretar}^ of State spends much money on worse 
 things than continuing the efforts of which the book under review is only the first 
 result." — Asiatic Quarterly Review. 
 
 The visits of inspection into the records preserved in Portugal bearing on the 
 history of European enterprise in Eastern seas, which were authorised by the Secretary 
 of State for India in 1891 and 1892, have resulted in the production of a most interest- 
 ing report, which shows that a vast store of historical papers has been carefully pre- 
 served in that country, which deserves more thorough investigation. Mr Danvers, 
 whose devotion to the duties of the Record Department is well known, hastened to 
 carry out his instructions, and his report fully attests the earnestness with which he 
 pursued his task. The documents range in date from 1500 to the present date, and 
 contain clusters of documents numbering r2.46o and 5,274, and 1,783 in extent, besides 
 many other deeply interesting batches of smaller bulk. It seems that no copies exist 
 of most of these documents among our own records, a fact which invests them with 
 peculiar interest. 
 
 GEORGE DOBSON. 
 
 Russia's Railway Advance into Central Asia. Notes of a Journey 
 from St Petersburg to Samarkand, Illustrated. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 " The letters themselves have been expanded and rewritten, and the work contains 
 seven additional chapters, which bring the account of the Transcaspiau Provinces 
 down to the present time. Those of our readers who remember the original letters 
 will need no further commendation of our correspondent's accuracy of information 
 and graphic powers of description." — Times. 
 
 '' Offers a valuable contribution to our knowledge of this region. The author 
 journeyed from St Petersburg to Samarkand by the Russian trains and steamers. 
 He wonders, as so many have wondered before, why the break in the line of railway 
 communication which is made by the Caspian Sea is allowed to continue. His book is 
 eminently impartial, and he deals with the question of trade between India and Central 
 Asia in a chapter full of the highest interest, both for the statesman and the British 
 merchant. " — Dailii Teleffrap/i. 
 
 For the Reduced Pi'ices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Al/e?i o^ Co.^s Publicatiotis. 
 
 39 
 
 REV. A.J. D. D'ORSEY, B.D., K.C., P.O.C. 
 
 Portuguese Discoveries, Dependencies, and Missions in Asia and 
 Africa, with Maps. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Contents. 
 Book I. 
 Introductory. 
 
 The Portuguese in Europe and Asia. 
 Portugal and the Portuguese. 
 Portuguese Discoveries in the Fifteenth 
 
 Century. 
 Portuguese Conquests of India in the 
 
 Sixteenth Century. 
 The Portuguese Empire in the Sixteenth 
 
 Century. 
 
 Book III. — continued. 
 
 Book II. 
 
 The Portuguese Missions in Southern 
 
 India. 
 Early History of the Church in India. 
 First Meeting of the Portuguese with the 
 
 Syrians. 
 Pioneers of the Portuguese Missions. 
 The Eise of the .Jesuits. 
 The Jesuits in Portugal. 
 St Francis Xavier's Mission in India. 
 Subsequent Missions in the Sixteenth 
 
 Century. 
 
 Book III. 
 
 The Subjugation of the Syrian Church. 
 Roman Claim of Supremacy. 
 First Attempt, by the Franciscans. 
 Second Attempt, by the Jesuits. 
 The Struggle against Rome. 
 
 The Archbishop of Goa. 
 The Synod of Diamper. 
 The Triumph of Rome. 
 
 Book IV. 
 
 Subsequent Missions in Southern India, 
 with special reference to the Syrians. 
 
 Radiation of Mission of Goa. 
 
 The Madura Mission. 
 
 Portuguese Missions in the Carnatic. 
 
 Syrian Christians in the Seventeenth 
 Century. 
 
 Syrian Christians in the Eighteenth 
 Century. 
 
 Book V. 
 
 The Portuguese Missions, with special 
 
 reference to Modern Missionary 
 
 efforts in South India. 
 The First Protestant Mission in South 
 
 India. 
 English Missions to the Syrians 1806-16. 
 English Missions and the Syrian 
 
 Christians. 
 The Disruption and its Results. 
 Present State of the Syrian Christians. 
 The Revival of the Romish Missions in 
 
 India. 
 
 'GENERAL GORDON, C.B. 
 
 Events in the Taeping Rebellion. Being Reprints of MSS. copied 
 by General Gordon, C. B., in his own handwriting; with Monograph, 
 Introduction, and Notes. By A. Egmont Hake, author of "The 
 Stoiy of Chinese Gordon." With Portrait and Map, Demy 8vo, i8s. 
 
 " A valuable and graphic contribution to our knowledge of affairs in China at the 
 most critical period of its history." — Leedi Merctiry. 
 
 "Mr Hake has prefixed a vivid sketch of Gordon's career as a ' leader of men," 
 which shows insight and grasp of character. The style is perhaps somewhat too 
 emphatic and ejaculatory — one seems to hear echoes of Hugo, and a strain of Mr 
 Walter Besant — but the spirit is excellent." — Athenieum. 
 
 " Without wearying his readers by describing at length events which are as 
 familiar in our mouths as household words, he contents himself with giving a light 
 sketch of them, and fills in the picture with a personal narrative which to most people 
 will be entirely new." — Saturda;/ Rerieic. 
 
 F. V. GREENE, Military Attache to the U.S. Legation 
 at St Petersburg:. 
 
 Sketches of Army Life in Russia. Crown 8vo, 9s. 
 
 Any Booksellej- at Hojne and Abroad. 
 
40 
 
 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 M. GRIFFITH. 
 India's Princes. Short Life Sketches of the Native Rulers of India, 
 with 47 Portraits and Ilhistrations. Demy 4to, gilt top, 21s. 
 
 List of Portraits. 
 The Punjaub. 
 H.H. the Maharaja of Cashmere. 
 H.H. the Maharaja of Patiala. 
 H.H. the Maharaja of Kapurthalla. 
 
 Eajputana. 
 The Maharaja of Oudipur. 
 The Maharaja of Jeypore. 
 The Maharaja of Jodhpur. 
 The Maharaja of Ulware. 
 The Maharaja of Bhurtpur. 
 
 Central India. 
 H.H. the Maharaja Holkar of Indore. 
 H.H. the Maharaja Scindia of Gwalior. 
 H.H. the Begum of Bhopal. 
 
 "A handsome volume containing a series of photographic portraits and local 
 views with accompanying letterpress, giving biographical and political details, 
 carefully compiled and attractively presented."— Ti/«es. 
 
 C. HAMILTON. 
 Hedaya or Guide. A Commentary on the Mussulman Laws. Second 
 Edition. With Preface and Index by S. G. Grady. 8vo, 35s. 
 " A work of very high authoi-ity in all Moslem countries. It discusses most of the 
 subjects mentioned in the Koran and Sonna." — Mill's Muhammadanism. 
 
 The great Law-Book of India, and one of the most important monuments of Mussul- 
 man legislation in existence. 
 
 " A valuable work."— Allibone. 
 
 Synopsis of Contents. 
 
 The Bombay Presidency. 
 H.H. the Gaikwar of Baroda. % 
 H.H. the E-ao of Cutch. 
 H.H. the Eaja Kolhapur. 
 H.H. the Nawab of Junagarh. 
 H.H. the Thakore Sahib of Bhavnagar. 
 H.H. the Thakore Sahib of Dhaogadra. 
 H.H. the Thakore Sahib of Morvi. 
 H.H. the Thakore Sahib of Gondal. 
 
 Southern India. 
 H.H. the Nizam of Hyderabad, 
 H.H. the Maharaja of Mysore. 
 H.H. the Maharaja of Travancore. 
 
 Of Zakat. 
 
 Of Nikkah or Marriage. 
 
 Of Rizza or Fosterage. 
 
 Of Talak or Divorce. 
 
 Of Ittak or the Manumission of Slaves. 
 
 Of Eiman or Vows. 
 
 Of Hoodood or Punishment. 
 
 Of Saraka or Larceny. 
 
 Of Al Seyir or the Institutes. 
 
 Of the Law respecting Lakects or Found- 
 lings. 
 
 Of Looktas or Troves. 
 
 Of Ibbak or the Absconding of Slaves. 
 
 Of Mafkoods or Missing Persons. 
 
 Of Shirkat or Partnership. 
 
 Of Wakf or Appropriations. 
 
 Of Sale. 
 
 Of Serf Sale. 
 
 Of Kafalit or Bail. 
 
 Of Hawalit or the Transfer of the Kazee. 
 
 Of the Duties of the Kazee. 
 
 Of Shahadit or Evidence. 
 
 Of Retractation of Evidence. 
 
 Of Agency. 
 
 Of Dawee or Claim. 
 
 Of Ikrar or Acknowledge. 
 
 Of Soolh or Composition. 
 
 Of Mozarjbat or Co-partnership in the 
 Profits of Stock and Labour. 
 
 Of Widda or Deposits. 
 
 Of Areeat or Loans. 
 
 Of Hibba or Gifts. 
 
 Of Ijaro or Hire. 
 
 Of Mokatibes. 
 
 Of Willa. 
 
 Of Ikrah or Compulsion. 
 
 Of Hijr or Inhibition. 
 
 Of Mazoons or Licensed Slaves. 
 
 Of Ghazb or Usurpation. "^ 
 
 Of Shaffa. 
 
 Of Kissmat or Partition. 
 
 Of Mozarea or Compacts of Cultivation. 
 
 Of Mosakat or Compacts of Gardening. 
 
 Of Zabbah or the Slaying of Animals for 
 
 Food. 
 Of Uzbeea or SacriQce. 
 Of Kiraheeat or Abominations. 
 Of the Cultivation of Waste Lands. 
 Of Prohibited Liquors. 
 Of Hunting. 
 Of Rahn or Pawns. 
 
 Of Janayat or Offences against the Person. 
 Of Deeayat or Fines, 
 ©f Mawakil or the Levying of Fines. 
 Of Wasaya or Wills. 
 Of Hermaphrodites. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs VV. H. Allen c^ Co.'s Publications. 41 
 
 HOWARD HENS MAN, Special Correspondent of the ''Pioneer'' 
 [Allahabad) and the " Daily Nezus" {LoJidon). 
 The Afghan War, 1879-80. Being a complete Narrative of the Capture 
 of Cabul, the Siege of Sherpur, the Battle of Ahmed Khel, the March 
 to Candahar, and the defeat of Ayub Khan. With Maps. Demy 8vo, 
 
 218. 
 " 5Jir Frederick Roberts says of the letters here published in a collected form that 
 ' nothing could be more accurate or graphic' As to accuracy no one can be a more 
 competent judge thau Sir Frederick, and his testimony stamps the book before us as 
 constituting especially trustworthy material for history. Of much that he relates Mr 
 Hensman was an eye-witness ; of the rest he was informed by eye-witnesses immedi- 
 ately after the occurrence of the events recorded. We are assured by Sir Frederick 
 Roberts that Mr Honsraan's accuracy is complete in all respects. Mr Hensman enjoyed 
 singular advantages during the first part of the war, for he was the only special corre- 
 spondent who accompanied the force which marched out of Ali Kheyl in September 
 1870. One of the most interesting portions of the book is that which describes the 
 march of Sir Frederick Roberts from Cabul to Candahar. Indeed, the book is in 
 every respect interesting and well written, and reflects the greatest credit on the 
 author." — Athmceum. 
 
 Sir H. HUNTER. 
 A Statistical Account of Bengal. 20 vols. Demy 8vo, £6. 
 
 1. Twenty. four Parganas and SunUar- 7. Meldah, Rangpur, Dinajpur. 
 
 bans. S. Rajshahf and Bogra. 
 
 2. Nadiya and Jessor. 9. Murshidabad and Pabna. 
 
 •3. Midnapur, Hugli, and Hourah. 10. Darjiling, Jalpaigurf, and Kutch 
 
 4. Bardwan. Birbhum, and Bankhura. Behar State. 
 
 5. Dacca, Bakartranj, Faridpur, and 11. Patna and Saran. 
 
 Maimausinh. * 12. Gaya and Shahabad. 
 
 6. ChittagODg Hill Tracts. Chittagong, 13. Tirhut and Champaran. 
 
 Noakhali, Tipperah, and Hdi 14. Bhagalpur and Santal Parganas. 
 
 Tipperah State.* 15. Monghyr and Purniah. 
 
 Bengal MS. Records, a selected list of Letters in the Board of Revenue, 
 Calcutta, 17S2-1807, with an Historical Dissertation and Analytical 
 Index. 4 vols. Demy Svo, 30s. 
 " This is one of the small class of ori^rinal works that compel a reconsideration of 
 views which have been long accepted and which have passed into the current history 
 of the period to which they refer. Sir William Wilson Hunters exhaustive examination 
 of the actual state of the various landed classes of Bengal during the last centurj- 
 renders impossible the further acceptance of these hitherto almost indisputable dicta 
 of Indian history. The chief materials for that examination have been the contem- 
 porary MS. records preserved in the Board of Revenue, Calcutta, of which Sir William 
 Hunter gives a list of 14,136 letters dealing with the period from 1782 to 1807. Nothing 
 could be more impartial than the spirit in which he deals with the great questions 
 involved. He makes the actual facts, as recorded by these letters, written at the 
 time, speak for themselves. But those who desire to learn how that system grew out 
 of the pre-existing land rights and land usages of the province will find a c-lear and 
 authoritative explanation. If these four volumes stood alone they would place their 
 author in the first rank of scientific historians ; that is, of the extremelj- limited 
 class of historians who write from original MSS. and records. But they do not stand 
 alone. The3' are the natural continuation of the author's researches, nearly a genera- 
 tion ago, among the District Archives of Bengal, which produced his 'Annals of 
 Rural Bengal' in 1868 and his ' Orissa' in 1872. They are also the first-fruits of that 
 comprehensive history of India on which he has been engaged for the last twenty years, 
 for which he has collected in each province of India an accumulation of tested' local 
 materials such as has never before been brought together in the hands, and \)\ the 
 labours, of any worker in the same stupendous field, and which, when completed, will 
 be the fitting crown of his lifelong services to India. These volumes are indeed an 
 important instalment towards the projected maffnum opus; and in this connection 
 it is of good augury to observe that they maintain their author's reputation for that 
 fulness and minuteness of knowledge, that grasp of principles and philosophic insight, 
 and that fertility and charm of literary expression which give Sir William Hunter his 
 unicjue place among the writers of his day on India."— TAe Times. 
 
 A?iy Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
42 Great Rediidiofis in this Catalogue 
 
 REV. T. P. HUGHES. 
 A Dictionary of Islam, being a Cyclopaedia of the Doctrines, Rites, 
 Ceremonies, and Customs, together with the Technical and Theological 
 Terms of the Muhammadan Religion. With numerous Illustrations. 
 Royal 8vo, £2 2s. 
 
 ' ' Such a work as this has long been needed, and it would be hard to find 
 any one better qualified to prepare it than Mr Hughes. His ' Notes on 
 Bluhammadanism, ' of which two editions have appeared, have proved de- 
 cidedly useful to students of Islam, especially in India, and his long familiarity 
 with the tenets and customs of Moslems has placed him in the best possible 
 position for deciding what is necessary and what superfluous in a ' Dictionary 
 of Islam.' His usual method is to begin an article with the text in the 
 Koran relating to the subject, then to add the traditions bearing upon it, and 
 to conclude with the comments of the Mohamm.edan scholiasts and the 
 criticisms of Western scholars. Such a method, v/liile involving an infinity of 
 labour, produces the best results in point of accuracy and comprehensiveness. 
 The difficult task of compiling a dictionary of so vast a subject as Islam, with 
 its many sects, its saints, khalifs, ascetics, and dervishes, its festivals, ritual, 
 and sacred places, the dress, manners, and customs of its professors, its com- 
 mentators, technical terms, science of tradition and interpretation, its super- 
 stitions, magic, aiid astrology, its theoretical doctrines and actual practices, 
 has been accomplished Avith singular success; and the dictionary will have its- 
 place among the standard works of reference in every library that professes 
 to take account of the religion which governs the lives of forty millions of 
 the Queen's subjects. The articles on 'Marriage,' 'Women,' 'Wives,' 
 'Slavery,' 'Tradition,' 'Sufi,' 'Muhammad,' 'Da'wah' or Incantation, 
 ' Burial,' and 'God,' are especially admirable. Two articles deserve special 
 notice. One is an elaborate account of Arabic ' Writing ' by Dr Steingass, 
 which contains a vast quantity of useful matter, and is well illustrated by 
 woodcuts of the chief varieties of Arabic script. The other article to which 
 we refer with special emphasis is Mr F. Pincott on 'Sikhism.' There is some- 
 thing on nearl every page of tlie dictionary that will interest and instruct 
 the students of Eastern religion, manners, and customs." — Athenxeum. 
 
 Dictionary of Muhanimadaii Theology. 
 Notes on Muhammadanism. By Rev. T. P. Hughes. Third Edition, 
 revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 "Altogether an admirable little book. It combines two excellent quali- 
 ties, abundance of facts and lack of theories. . . . On every one of the 
 numerous heads (over fifty) into which the book is divided, Mr Hughes- 
 furnishes a large amount of very valuable information, which it would be 
 exceedingl)^ difficult to collect from even a large library of works on the 
 subject. The book might well be called a ' Dictionary of Muhammadan 
 Theology,' for we know of no English work which combines a methodical 
 arrangement (and consequently facility of reference) with fulness of informa- 
 tion in so high a degree as the little volume before us." — The Academii. 
 
 " It contains multum in •parro, and is about the best outline of the 
 tenets of the Muslim faith which we have seen. It has, moreover, the rare 
 merit of being accurate ; and, although it contains a few passages which we 
 would gladly see expunged, it cannot fail to be iiseful to all Government 
 employes who have to deal with Muhammadans ; whilst to missionaries it 
 will be invaluable." — The Times of India. 
 
 " The main object of the work is to reveal the real and practical character 
 of the Islam faith, and in this the author has evidently been successful." — 
 The Standard. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messi'S IV. H. Allen 6^ Co.'s Publicatio7is. 43 
 
 MRS GRACE JOHNSON, Silver Medallist, Cookery Exhibition. 
 Anglo-Indian and Oriental Cookery. Crown 8vo, 3.S. 6d. 
 
 //. G. KEENE, CLE., B.C.S., M.R.A.S., ^c. 
 History of India. From the Earliest Times to the Present Day. For 
 the use of Students and Colleges. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, with Maps, 
 i6s. 
 
 " The main merit of Mr Keene's performance lies in the fact that he has assimilated 
 all the authorities, and has been careful to bring his book down to date. He has been 
 careful iri research, and has availed himself of the most recent materials. He is well 
 known as the author of other works on Indian history, and his capacity for his self- 
 imposed task will not be questioned. We must content ourselves with this brief testi- 
 mony to the labour and skill bestowed by him upon a subject of vast interest and 
 importance. Excellent proportion is preserved in dealinjr with the various episodes, 
 and the style is clear and graphic. The volumes are supplied with many useful maps, 
 and the appendix include notes on Indian law and on recent books about India." — 
 Globe. 
 
 *'Mr Keene has the admirable element of fairness in dealing with the succession of 
 great questions that pass over his pages, and he wisely devotes a full half of his work 
 to the present century. The appearance of such a book, and of every such book, upon 
 India is to be hailed at present. A fair-minded presentment of Indian history lilje that 
 contained in Mr Keene"s two volumes is at this moment peculiarly welcome." — Times. 
 
 '• In this admirably clear and comprehensive account of the rise and consolidation 
 of our gr?at Indian Empire, Mr Keene has endeavoured to give, without prolixity, ' a 
 statement of the relevant facts at present available, both in regard to the origin of the 
 more important Indian races and in regard to their progress before they came under 
 the unifying processes of modern administration.' To this undertaking is, of course, 
 added the completion of the story of the 'unprecedented series of events' which have 
 led to the amalgamation of the various Indian tribes or nationalities under one rule. 
 In theory, at least, there is finality in history. Mr Keene traces the ancient Indian 
 races from their earliest known ancestors and the effect of the Aryan settlement. He 
 marks the rise of Buddhism and the great Muslim Conquest, the end of the Pathans, 
 and t'ne advent of the Empire of the Mughals. In rapid succession he reviews the 
 Hindu revival, the initial establishment of English influence, and the destruction of 
 French power. The author records the policy of Cornwallis, the wars of Wellesley, 
 and the Administration of Minto — the most important features in Indian history before 
 the establishment of British supremacj'. It is a brilliant record of British prowess and 
 ability of governing inferior races that Mr Keene has to place before his readers. We 
 have won and held India by the sword, and the policy of the men we send out year by 
 year to assist in its administration is largely based on that principle. The history of 
 the land, of our occupation, and our sojourning, so ably set forth in these pages, is 
 inseparable from that one essential fact." — Morning Post. 
 
 An Oriental Biographical Dictionary. Founded on materials collected 
 by the late Thomas William Beale. New Edition, revised and en- 
 larged. Royal 8vo, 28s. 
 "A complete biographical dictionary for a country like India, which in its long 
 history has produced a profusion of gre.at men, would be a vast undertaking. The 
 suggestion here made only indicates the line on which the dictionary, at some future 
 time, could be almost indefinitely extended, and rendered still more valuable as a work 
 of reference. Great care has evidently been taken to secure the accuracy of all that 
 has been included in the work, and that is of far more importance than mere bulk. 
 The dictionary can be commended as trustworthy, and reflects much credit on Mr 
 Keene. Several interesting lists of rulers are given under the various founders of 
 dynasties." — India. 
 
 The Fall of the Moghul Empire. From the Death of Aurungzeb to 
 the Overthrow of the Mahratta Power. A New Edition, with Correc- 
 tions and Additions. With Map. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 This work fills up a blank between the ending of Elphinstone's and the commence- 
 /iient of Thornton's Histories. 
 
 Fifty-Seven. Some Account of the Administration of Indian Districts 
 during the Revolt of the Bengal Army. Deniy 8vo, 6s. 
 
 Any Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
44 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 G. B. MALLESON. 
 History of the French in India. P'rom the Founding of Pondicherry 
 in 1674, to the Capture of that place in 1761. New and Revised 
 Edition, with Maps. Demy 8vo, i6s. 
 
 '• Colonel Malleson has produced a volume alike attractive to the general reader and 
 valuable for its new matter to the special student. It is not too much to say that now, 
 for the first time, we are furnished with a faithful narrative of that portion of European 
 enterprise in India which turns upon the contest waged by the East India Company 
 against French influence, and especially against Dupleix." — Edinburgh Recie^c. 
 
 " It is pleasant to contrast theworli now before us with the writer's first bold plunge 
 into historical composition, which splashed every one within his reach. He swims now 
 with a steady stroke, and there is no fear of his sinking. With a keener insight into 
 human character, and a larger understanding of the sources of human action, he com- 
 bines all the power of animated recital which invested his earlier narratives with 
 popularity." — Fortnightly Review. 
 
 "The author has had the advantage of consulting French Archives, and his volume 
 forms a useful supplement to Ornie." — Athenasiim. 
 
 Final French Strugg^les in India and on the Indian Seas. New 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 "How India escaped frori) the goverument of prefects and sub-prefects to 
 fall under that of Coinmissioners and Deputy-Commissioners ; why the Penal 
 Code of Lord Macaulay reigns supreme instead of a Code Napoleon ; why we 
 are not looking on helplessly from Mahe, Karikal, and Pondicherry, while the 
 French are ruling all over Madras, and spending millions of francs in attempt- 
 ing to cultivate the slopes of the Neilgherries, may be learnt from this modest 
 volume. Colonel Malleson is always painstaking, and generally accurate ; his 
 style is transparent, and he never loses sight of the purpose with which he 
 commenced to write." — Satvrdap Review. 
 
 "A book dealing with such a period of our history in the East, besides 
 being interesting, contains many lessons. It is written in a style that will be 
 l)0i)ular Avith general readers." — Athenceiwi. 
 
 History of Afghanistan, from the Earliest Period to the Outbreak of the 
 War of 1878. With map. Demy 8vo, iSs. 
 ' ' The name of Colonel Malleson on the title-page of any historical Avork in 
 relation to India or the neighbouring States, is a satisfactory guarantee both 
 for the accuracy of the facts and the brillianc}' of the narrative. The author 
 may be complimented upon having written a History of Afghanistan which 
 is likely to become a work of standa,rd authoritj'." — Scotsiaein. 
 
 The Battlefields of Germany, from the Outbreak of the Thirty Years' 
 War to the Battle of Blenheim. With Maps and i Plan. Demy 8vo, 
 i6s. 
 "Colonel Malleson has shown a grasp of bin subject, and a power of 
 vivifying the confused passages of battle, in which it would be impossible to 
 name any living writer as liis equal. In imbuing these almost forgotten 
 battlefields with fresh interest and reality for the English reader, he is re- 
 opening one of the most important chapters of European history, which no 
 previous English Avriter has made so interesting and instructive as he has 
 succeeded in doing in this volume." — Accidchiy. 
 
 Ambushes and Surprises, being a Description of some of the most famous 
 instances of the Leading into Ambush and the Surprises of Armies, 
 from the time of Hannibal to the period of the Indian Mutiny. With a 
 portrait of General Lord Mark Ker, K.C.B. Demy 8vo, i8s. 
 
 Fo7' the Reduced Pi'ices apply to 
 
of Messrs W. H. Allen c^* Co.^s Publications. 45 
 
 MRS MANNING. 
 Ancient and Mediaeval India. Being the History, Religion, Laws, 
 Caste, Manners and Customs, Language, Literature, Poetry, Philp- 
 sophy. Astronomy, Algebra, Medicine, Architecture, Manufactures, 
 Commerce, &c., of the Hindus, taken from their Writings. With 
 Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 30s. 
 
 /. MORRIS, Author of '■'■ The War in Korea,'" <sfc., thirteen years 
 residerct in Tokio nnder the Japanese Board of IVorks. 
 Advance Japan. A Nation Thoroughly in Earnest, W^ith over 100 
 Illustrations by R. Isayama, and of Photographs lent by the Japanese 
 Legation. 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 " Is really a remarkalily complete account of the land, the people, and the institu- 
 tions of Japan, with chapters thart; deal with matters of such living interest as its 
 growing industries and armaments, and the origin, incidents, and probable outcome 
 of the war with China. The volume is illustrated by a .Japanese artist of repute; it 
 has a number of useful statistical appendices, and it is dedicated to His Majesty the 
 Mikado. " — Scotsmav. 
 
 DEPUTY SURGEON-GENERAL C. T. PASKE, late of the Bengal 
 
 Army, and Edited by F. G. AFLALO. 
 Life and Travel in Lower Burmah, with frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 "In dealing with life in Burmah we are given a pleasant insight into 
 Eastern life ; and to those interested in India and our other Eastern 
 possessions, the opinions Mr Paske offers and the suggestions he makes will 
 be delightful reading. Mr Paske has adopted a very light style of writing in 
 'Myamma,' which lends an additional charm to the short historical-cum- 
 geographical sketch, and both the writer and the editor are to be commended 
 for the production of a really attractive book." — PuhHc Opinion. 
 
 ALEXANDER ROGERS, Bombay Civil Service Retired. 
 The Land Revenue of Bombay. A History of its Administration, 
 Rise, and Progress. 2 vols, with 18 Maps. Demy 8vo, 30s. 
 
 "These two volumes are full of valuable information not only on the Land Revenue, 
 but on the general condition and state of cultivation in all parts of the Bombay Pre- 
 sidency. Each collectorate is described separately, and an excellent map of each is 
 given, showing the divisional headquarters, market-towns, trade centres, places of 
 pilgrimage, travellers, bungalows, municipalities, hospitals, schools, post offices, 
 telegraphs, railways, &c."—3Iirror of British Museum. 
 
 *' Mr Rogers has produced a continuous and an authoritative record of the land 
 changes and of the fortunes of the cultivating classes for a full half-century, together 
 with valuable data regarding the condition and burdens of those classes at various 
 periods before the present sj'stem. of settlement was introduced. Mr Rogers now 
 presents a comprehensive view of the land administration of Bombay as a whole, the 
 history of its rise and progress, and a clear statement of the results which it has 
 attained. It is a narrative of which all patriotic Englishmen may feel proud. The old 
 burdens of native rule have been lightened, the old injustices mitigated, the old fiscal 
 cruelties and exactions abolished. Underlying the story of each district we see a per- 
 ennial struggle going on between the increase of the'population and the available 
 means of subsistence derived from the soil. That increase of the population is the 
 direct result of the peace of the country under British rule. But it tends to press 
 more and more severely on the possible limits of local cultivation, and it can only be 
 provided for by the extension of the modern appliances of production and distribu- 
 tion. Mr Rogers very properly confines liimself to his own subject. But there is 
 ample evidence that the extension of roads, railways, steam factories, and other 
 industrial enterprises, have played an important part "in the solution of jthe problem, 
 and that during recent years such enterprises have been powerfully aided by an 
 abundant currencJ^" — The Times. 
 
 A?iy Bookseller at Borne and Abroad. 
 
46 Great Reductions in this Catalogue 
 
 G. P. SANDERSON, Officer in Charge of the Goverwuent 
 Elephant Keddahs. 
 Thirteen Years among- the Wild Beasts of India ; their Haunts 
 and Habits, from I'ersonal Observation. With an account of the 
 Modes of Capturing and Taming Wild Elephants. With 21 full-page 
 Illustrations, Reproduced for this Edition direct from the original 
 drawings, and 3 Maps. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 4to, 12s. 
 " We find it difficult to hasten through this interesting book; on almost every page 
 some incident or some happy descriptive passage tempts the reader to linger. The 
 author relates his exploits with ability and with singular modesty. His adventures 
 with man-eaters will afford livliy entertainment to the reader, and indeed there is no 
 portion of the volume which he is likely to wish shorter. The illustrations add to the 
 attractions of the book." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 " This is the best and most practical book on the wild game of Southern and 
 Eastern India that we have read, and displays an extensive acquaintance with natural 
 history. To the traveller proposing to visit India, whether he be a sportsman, a 
 naturalist, or an antiquarian, the book will be invaluable: full of incident and sparkling 
 with anecdote." — Baileijs Magazine. 
 
 ROBERT SEIVELL, Madras Civil Service. 
 Analytical History of India. From the Earliest Times to the Aboli- 
 tion of the East India Company in 185S. Post 8vo, 8s. 
 "Much labour has been expended on this work." — Athenceum. 
 
 ED I VA RD 7 FIORNTON. 
 A Gazetteer of the Territories under the Government of the Vice- 
 roy of India. New Edition, Edited and Revised by Sir Roper 
 Lethbridge, C. I. E. , late Press Commissioner in India, and Arthur N. 
 Wollaston, H. M, Indian (Home) Civil Service, Translator of the 
 " Anwar-i-Suhaili." In one volume, 8vo, 1,000 pages, 28s. 
 
 Hunter's "Imperial Gazetteer" has been prepared, which is not only much 
 more ample than its predecessor, but is further to be greatly enlarged in the New 
 Edition now in course of production. In these circumstances it has been thought 
 incumbent, when issuing a New Edition of Thorntons " Gazetteer " corrected up to, 
 date, to modify in some measure the plan of the work by omitting much of the 
 detail and giving only such leading facts and figures as will suffice for ordinary pur- 
 poses of reference, a plan which has the additional advantage of reducing the work to 
 one moderate-sized volume. 
 
 It is obvious that the value of the New Edition must depend in a large measure 
 upon the care and judgment which have been exercised in the preparation of the 
 letterpress. The task was, in the first instance, undertaken by Mr Roper Lethbridge, 
 whose literary attainments and acquaintance with India seemed to quality him to a 
 marked degree for an undertaking demanding considerable knowledge and experience. 
 But in order further to render the work as complete and perfect as possible, the 
 publishers deemed it prudent to subject the pages to the scrutiny of a second Editor, 
 n the person of Mr Arthur Wollaston, whose lengthened service in the Indian Branch 
 of the Civil Service of this country, coupled with his wide acquaintance with Oriental • 
 History, gives to his criticism an unusual degree of weight and importance. The 
 joint names which appear on the title-page will, it is hoped, serve as a guarantee to 
 the public that the "Gazetteer" is in the main accurate and trustworthy, free alike 
 from sins of omission and commission. It will be found to contain the names of many 
 hundreds of places not included in anj' former edition, while the areas and popula- 
 tions have been revised by the data given in the Census Report of 1881. 
 
 *^* The chief objects in view in compiling this Gazetteer are: — 
 
 1st. To fix the relative position of the various cities, towns, and villages with as 
 much precision as possible, and to exhibit with the greatest practicable brevitj' all 
 that is known respecting them ; and 
 
 2ndly. To note the various countries, provinces, or territorial divisions, and to 
 describe the physical characteristics of each, together with their statistical, social, 
 and political circumstances. 
 
 For the Reduced Prices apply to 
 
of Messrs IV, H. Alien &^ CoJs Publications. 47 
 
 DR C. EDWARD SACHAU. 
 Athar-Ul-Bakiya of Albiruni : The Chronology of Ancient Nations, 
 an English Version of the Arabic Text Translated and Edited with 
 Notes and Index. Imp. 8vo (480 pp. ), 42s. 
 A book of extraordinary erudition compiled in a.d. 1000. 
 
 A.J. WALL. 
 Indian Snake Poisons : Their Nature and Effects. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 Contexts. 
 
 The Physiological Effects of the Poison of the Cobra (Naja Tripudians). — The Physio- 
 logical Effects of the Poison of Russell's Viper (Daboia Russellii). — The Physiological 
 Effects produced by the Poison of the Bun^rarus Fasciatus and the Bungarus Coeruleus. 
 — The Relative Power and Properties of the Poisons of Indian and other Venomous 
 Snakes.— The Nature of Snake Poisons. — Some practical considerations connected with 
 the subject of Snake-Poisoning, especially regarding Prevention and Tr^^atment. — The 
 object that has been kept in view, has been to define as closely as possible the condi- 
 tions on which the mortality from Snake-bite depends, both as regards the physio- 
 logical nature of the poisoning process, and the reLitions between the reptiles and their 
 victims, so as to indicate the way in which we should best proceed with the hope of. 
 diminishing the fearful mortality that exists. 
 
 S. WELLS WLLLIAMS, LL.D., Professor of the Chinese 
 Lan^^uage and Literature at Yale College. 
 China —The Middle Kingdom. A Survey of the Geography, Govern- 
 ment, Literature, Social Life, Arts, and History of the Chinese 
 Empire and its Inhabitants. Revised Edition, with 74 Illustrations 
 and a New Map of the Empire. 2 vols. Demy Svo, 42s. 
 " Williams' ' Middle Kingdom ' remains unrivalled as the most full and accurate 
 account of China — its inhabitants, its arts, its science, its religion, its jDhilosophy — 
 that has ever been given to the public. Itj minuteness and thoroughness are be3'ond 
 all praise." — North American Review. 
 
 "The standard work on the subject." — Glohe. 
 
 FROEESSOR LL H. WILSON. 
 Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms, including words from 
 the Arabic, Teluga, Karnata, Tamil, Persian, Hindustani, Sanskrit, 
 Hindi, Bengali, Marathi, Guzarathi, [Nlalayalam, and other languages. 
 4to, 30s. 
 "It was the distinguishing characteristic of our late director that he con- 
 sidered nothing unworthy of his labours that was calculated to be useful, and 
 was never influenced in his undertakings by the mere desire of acquiring 
 distinction or increasing his fame. Manj^ of his works exhibit power's of 
 illustration and close reasoning, which will place their author in a high 
 position among the literary men of the age. But it is as a man of deep 
 research and as a Sanskrit sclioiar and Orientalist, as the successor of Sir "Wm. 
 Jones and H. T. Colebrooke, the worthy wearer of their mantles and inheritor 
 of the pre-eminence they enjoyed in this particular department of literature, 
 that his name will especially live among the eminent men of learning of his 
 age and country." — H. T. Prinsep. 
 
 "A work every page of which teems with information that no other 
 scholar ever has or could have placed before the public. . . . The work 
 must ever hold a foremost place not only in the history of India but in that of 
 the human race." — Edinhunjh Review. 
 
 LIEUr. G. J. YO UXOR US BAND, Queen's Oivn Corps of Guides. 
 Eighteen Hundred Miles in a Burmese Tat, through Burmah, Siam, 
 and the Eastern Shan States. Illustrated. Crown Svo, 5s. 
 
 Atiy Bookseller at Home and Abroad. 
 
6 
 
 ^81/4 
 
 U^^,^c^tZ^ 
 
'%:-^''0